Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | anal porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

HQMATUREPORN

hqmatureporn, naked mature plump girls giant mature porn mature woman boys

Recent Entries:
Links:
BLOND GANG ORGY

Blond gang orgy. It was a dark and stormy night. Calvin just got back from running 3 miles. He was so exhausted that he felt like he could just faint on the floor. After running in the house from his car, he hung up his soggy blond gang orgy jacket and hat. Next, he took off his boots and pants. He was bare naked in his own house, which he lived alone in and he threw all of his wet clothes in the washing machine. Walking around buck naked in his own central heated home felt like the most comfortable thing in the world to Calvin. His penis was hanging so it wasn’t limp and it wasn’t hard

BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He felt free as a bird. Suddenly, Calvin remembered the woman he saw running in the park he was running in she was fine looking and she was a milf. He got an erection a little and his penis muscles flinched. Up and down his penis went and he watched it in amazement. Calvin then sat down on his comfortable brown Louie Vetan sofa and turned on the playboy channel. The scene was of two guys on one girl so he changed it to mtv


The Britney Spears video, toxic, was on and his dick bobbed up and down again until it became hard. Just as his penis was stone hard, he heard his front blond gang orgy door open and close. Calvin got so scared because he was the only one who lived in his house. He ran to get his katana on the top of his fireplace and he ran to the front door. When he got to the front door, he saw a slender figure in the darkness, lightning flashed and he saw it was the girl from the park. She said... Wow you have a big sword. Ugh errrr.....sorry, you startled me, I didn’t expect anyone”, Calvin said. The woman was 5'7, 40 year old woman with low hanging breasts to about her mid stomach, they were all natural and they were big, about size D cups. She was wearing a black sweater and orange sweat pants. Her hair was dirty blond and was short enough to just touch the bottom of her ears. Calvin then asked Why have you come to my house? You dropped this paper running I didn’t know if it was important” the woman said. Oh! This is paper has my bank password on it
BLOND GANG ORGY

blond gang orgy

ENTER TO BLOND GANG ORGY
Thank you so much” said Calvin No problem, uh I guess I should go, I didn’t know you were naked. Okay I’ll see you around” Calvin said. But as she was leaving Calvin said wait and he grabbed at her sweater. The woman’s sweater ripped and Calvin apologized a million times. I’ll buy you a new sweater for $500" said Calvin Oh, it’s cool” said the girl, “It’s okay I was hoping you would make me more comfortable like you Calvin was astonished at the comment and ripped off the rest of her clothes. He grabbed her face and started licking her lips and he slid his tongue in her inexperienced mouth. He licked roof of her mouth and played with her tongue with his. He felt all around her mouth and made sure his tongue got every nook and cranny. Next, Calvin grabbed her plump ass and pulled her blond gang orgy close to his body so her stomach was rubbing against his hard erect penis. Now, the woman took control and started girls love lick ass making out with Calvin like no one ever had with him before. Instantaneously she pushed him on his warm wooden floor and she grabbed his hard on with her left hand. She sat on his cock backwards and started to move from left to right on it
CLUBTUG.COM
He felt her pussy convulsing on his penis. Just being in her made her squirt all over his dick and nuts. Calvin was amazed at how good this girl was at sex. She started moving back and forth on Calvin riding him from his belly button to his lower thighs. She moved back and forth like she was doing the crab walk forward and backwards. Next, the woman got off Calvin’s hard on and slid with her soaking pussy back on his massive 6 inch cock. Her huge ass was cupping his nuts and he loved it. Next, she did something Calvin least expected. She dirty talked liked she wanted his hard penis more than anything in the world. Ohhhh, you like my tight pussy?” she asked
BLOND GANG ORGY

blond gang orgy

ENTER TO BLOND GANG ORGY
“You like my shaved, tight, mature cunt eating your dick? The whole time Calvin wasn’t talking he just breathed hard. Ooooooh baby.....ooooh baby.. That’s it make me cum. You are a bad boy. I want your rock hard cock. Cum in me. Come on, cum in my lonely pussy. Calvin’s ass got so tight and he had a mental high
With her pussy she squeezed on his cock and Calvin’s penis ejaculated cum all in her cunt. After he was done cumming in her, they had hot passionate sex for another half an hour. When they stopped fucking and got their clothes on, The girl said she would see Calvin in the park probably and Calvin said it was a date. She looked back in a questioning manner and Calvin closed the door in her face. He smiled and went to get a nice smoke.
BLOND GANG ORGY

blond gang orgy

ENTER TO BLOND GANG ORGY

BLOND GANG ORGY blond gang orgy

blond gang orgy, sex tranny cum, black anal sex, booty anal sex, sex oral sexy, blonde ass facial, inspection of young pussy, blonde masturbates and fucks, slut assboned,
Related posts: drunk milf party
06:18, 2011-Dec-31 | Pernament links | 0 comments
PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS

Pretty teen with college socks. Last year we, Gary, Tony, and I all went home to mom and dads place for moms 50th birthday. With dads retirement money they lived in a large tri-level house. The house has a three car garage and an enclosed court yard with a detached guest house. Really the guest house is private and more like a motel room with a kitchenette. I was first to arrive so I got to stay in the guest house, moms rule is first to arrive gets the prime choice. It was a long drive out so I decided to take a long hot relaxing shower before the boys arrived. I got the key from mom strolled down to the guest house

PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS

pretty teen with college socks

ENTER TO PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS
As if I had never been there I took in the amenities laid out around the room. There was wet bar with a mini refrigerator stocked with snacks and drinks, a flat panel 65” TV mounted to the wall, a desk and table with a variety of chairs and then there was the queen size bed. I was like a kid in a candy shop. I set my bag in one of the chairs and cracked the shades and window then leaned back on the bed for a moment to take in the fresh clean air sneaking in through the open window. The best part of the room is of course the bed, as I mentioned it was queen size. The head and foot boards were made of slats similar to that you would see in a western movie but copper in tone
PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS

pretty teen with college socks

ENTER TO PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS
Then there was the canopy, it was sheer and a beige with a pink print starting from the middle of the bed and draping over the four corners. The ends of the canopy were tied with a decorative rope mimicking a lasso. Mom had this strange appeal to western and goddess decor and often mixed the ensemble. Surprisingly, as strange as it sounds, the two pretty teen with college socks clashing together actually works quite well in an appealing erotic way. Without thinking my hand pushed my fuck a curly black shirt up just under my breasts and began lightly stroking my belly. It was great to take a moment and not have a worry on my mind. Just about then I heard Gary’s bike coming up the road so I got up and began my before shower ritual


Got a change of clothes out of my bag and laid them neatly over the back of the chair at the desk and locked the door for privacy. Took the extra large towel out of the closet and placed it on the counter next to the sink in the bathroom. I saw a glance of myself in the mirror, something I hadn’t done lately, and stopped to examine the image of my body. I noticed that I am as petite as ever. My hair was pulled back and I took off the claw to let my silky brown hair fall onto and below my shoulders. The snug black trimmed white corset top with black laces laced up the front hugged my full B cup breasts pushing them together giving off a stronger cleavage


I love corset tops and have a variety as I do not need to mess with a bra and they hug my curves perfectly. My black mid-thigh skirt flowed freely in the breeze almost high enough to display my half bare snatch. The sight of my own body standing there looking like a horny school girl in the mirror turned me on and I was getting hornier by the minute. Finally, I turned on the water to a semi hot temperature to let the steam build as I took my clothes off. First the skirt pulled the zipper down on the side and let it drop to the floor. Next I pulled down my sheer white thong


Then I reached up lifting my hair high above my head and letting if fall back onto my shoulders then reached between my breasts and began to unlace my top. I slid my fingers in between the corset and the soft skin of my breasts teasing my nipples. Finally the corset is open barely displaying my belly and chest. I shrugged my shoulders and let the corset fall to the floor. It had been some time since I’ve taken in the sight of my body and remembered how much of a hot box I was


Quarter sized pale pink pretty teen with college socks attentive nipples, an hour glass shape proportioned perfectly, nice round hips and long legs. I climbed into the shower closed the clear door and slowly ran my hands up my body. There were soft sounds coming through the window. I heard what sounded like a door close but reminded myself that the door was locked and didn’t bother to check it out. Quickly my shower was no longer a shower but a place of escape and my soapy fingers squeezed, pulled and rubbed my nipples. pretty teen with college socks They grew under the pressure so I rinsed the soap off and lifted them one at a time to my mouth and sucked pulling the hardness out of each one. The wetness between my lips flowed quickly. My hands instinctually parted my lips ran my fingers across my clit with a quick dip into my cunt. I moved my slick fingers back to my clit rubbing along both sides pressing firmly into my pelvic
OK enough I thought and took the head of the shower massager placed it on the strongest pulse that my body could handle then pointed it directly to the most sensitive spot on my clit while holding my lips apart. Quickly my body began to shake and I was off squirting back at the massager. Once my body’s shaking calmed down, I turned the water off. Got out of the shower still enjoying the sounds coming from outside. Brushed and dried my hair off. Dried off my body and wrapped the towel around my body, carefully tucking the end into the top so it would not fall off. A quick nap was sounding good at this point. To lay down with nothing on and a soft breeze sneaking in through the window sounded scrumptious. I opened the door the rest of the way to find Gary lying on the bed. So I walked over to the bed with a quick check of the towel to ensure its security against my body
PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS

pretty teen with college socks

ENTER TO PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS
I sat on the bed next to him with one leg hanging off the bed and the other with my knee pointing towards him. It was easy to see that he had the beginnings of a hard on through his jeans. We said our hellos and gave our ritualistic sibling hugs. He said that the door was locked but he let himself with the key he had from his last visit and hoped that I didn’t mind. In my relaxed state, I leaned over Gary to turn on the radio and my towel fell exposing one of my breasts and I felt his cock press against my side. I quickly tugged the towel back into its secured location against my breast. We chuckled and began to reminisce about the past. We were close and always talked about everything including our sexual experiences


Today the topic was his recent divorce and how he missed having a woman’s body against his and how I had buried myself in my work. There was an agreement that we were both lonely and longed for affection. He asked me if I remember how we use to kiss as kids and I told him yes. Our kissing was young and innocent but arousing nonetheless. It did not reach into our teen years but did escalate to something more. He asked me if I remember us masturbating together and I told him yes
PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS

pretty teen with college socks

ENTER TO PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS
Sometimes when we were alone we even showered together but our rule was that we only touch ourselves. The masturbation only lasted during our young teen years and quickly ended when we started dating. This was a long time ago but it is very memorable and we never talked about out encounters with each other after it stopped until this moment. I could see that his hard on was still growing inside those jeans. He told me that he had a secret to tell me. We were very close and I was curious what the secret could be. Inquisitive, I smiled and told him to let me in on the secret. He blushed a bit, looked away for a moment then turned to me and smiled
PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS

pretty teen with college socks

ENTER TO PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS
“I watched you before you got in the shower. I watched you get in the shower. I even watched you love yourself.” Embarrassed, I blushed and looked away with a grin. He took my chin and turned my head to face him and he told me that he loved every minute of it and not to be embarrassed; even said that I was more beautiful now as an adult than I was as a clumsy teen. He enjoyed how my body was accepting of the intense pressure of a massage against my clit. We both sat in silence looking into each others eyes not sure what the next step should be. Fifteen years ago there was no question our clothes would have already been stripped off but today was different. Get angry, not an option we were to close for that
Take our relationship to the next level, couldn’t do that after all we are brother and sister. Go to the bar in hopes of a quick lay, no that’s too risky. There was always an unspoken attraction between us that we both felt and today was no different. Finally something; slowly we both moved in closer to each other in silence with tension building in both our bodies. Our lips brushed against each others and we softly looked into each others eyes. Silence, peace and lust filled the room. Gary got up closed the window and blinds for privacy
PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS

pretty teen with college socks

ENTER TO PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS
I watched him move across the room as he went to lock the door. He returned to the bed, sat next to me and it was clear that there was no going back now. We acted as if we were virgins, our first time the first time ever. He was slow in his advances and I was timid in accepting them. We kissed an innocent kiss then looked at each other and smiled. He took his shirt off exposing his hard chest and six pack abs. His body was kissed by the sun and sweetly tanned. Gary is a rugged guy living in the fast lane and free as a bird
I placed my hand on his chest and fell in love with his body for the first time. It was no longer that boyish look but a man’s full hard body. I moved closer to him placing my leg over his and my towel slightly opened barely exposing my pussy to him. We leaned in simultaneously without a word and we hugged a long lingered hug that expelled sex in every way. My covered breasts pressed firmly into his bare chest. His hands gently explored my exposed skin on my back. My hands ran through his thick dark hair. Our heads lifted off of each others shoulders without breaking the hug and faced each other


Our mouths met and tongues penetrated. This was not our familiar funny ha ha childish kisses that we use to share as kids but instead is was a deep long lusted after kiss that we both felt and displayed in our whole body. Our hold got tighter; it would have taken a crow bar to pry us apart we were so molded together at this moment. Our hold broke and we looked at each other and more silence filled the room. He stood up; I reached for his pants and released the pressure that was restricting his hard on from living freely. He was standing there in front of me with all his pride and glory in my face, he goes commando. I pushed his jeans down to the floor and he stepped out of them. He grinned and stood me up. His hand pushed aside the hair on my neck and he kissed it while un-tucking my towel from its place dropping the towel to the floor
PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS

pretty teen with college socks

ENTER TO PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS
Our bodies were bare and fully touching for the first time. We both took care and maintained a closely trimmed bush. The room was spinning with excitement as I felt his body against mine. He picked me up to carry me back to the bed but instead his hard cock and my slickness made an easy entrance as he picked me up. Next thing I knew my back was against the cold wall and his body consumed mine. His tongue took over which was deep inside my mouth sucking every breath out of me. His thick hard cock was ramming quick and deep into my pussy. He grew even harder inside of me with each thrust
PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS

pretty teen with college socks

ENTER TO PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS
I began moaning as my body became his putty molding it to fit his. He took a firm hold of me securing my body against his as not to pull out but to keep the mood as he carried me to the bed. Gary laid me down. I turned long-ways on the bed and Gary moved with me. Our breathing was deep and hard. He took my hands placing them on separate slats and told me not to let go. I followed his commands accepting this for what it was and careful to remember that he is my brother. He looked lovingly at me and he grinned saying that he played this out in his fantasies many times; I was pleased to hear this. My body was ready and screaming for him to reenter my body


My hips were grinding against his. He lifted my knees placing them on his shoulders opening my pussy to his cock. He entered easily and began rocking back and forth. The pressure was deep, arousing, pleasurable and somewhat painful. In an attempt to meet his movements my hips continued to move with him. His mouth reached down to my tits and he nibbled on my nipples making them harder than they had ever been before. My body began to rumble under his body. I pulled hard on the bed slats
He moaned as he felt the pressure build in my pussy wrapped around is stiff cock and began to push more forcefully with each thrust. Slowly backing out and quickly deeply inserting his long thick cock into my slick opening. I pulled harder as my body shook harder under his pressure. He leaned in to kiss me. We moaned in each others mouth as we both were closer to crossing the bridge to ecstasies torture. His movements slowed with each shot deep inside me as he came. My body met his demands tightening around his cock inside of me. Just about then we heard Tony’s truck pull in; can’t miss him coming in. He drives a diesel powered pick up with an engine that roars


He drove past the guest house and on up to the main house. Gary and I both collapsed as our bodies fall from the heights we had just reached. He released my legs and I relaxed my arms. We laid on the bed in silence with a million things running through our heads. After we both caught our breaths we turned to each other and softly kissed. His hand softly ran along the length of my neck and my hand snuggly ran along his jaw line. Our smiles met revealing acceptance of our encounter. I broke the silence by mentioning that we should get dressed and on up to the house. We stood, kissed and hugged our bare body’s one last full feel in its all natural essence before facing the family
PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS

pretty teen with college socks

ENTER TO PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS
As we freshened up we agreed that this was a fulfilling long awaiting experience that was well worth the wait. He started the bike and I climbed on behind Gary straddling the bike prssing my breasts against his back and placing my hands on his cock. We rode to the house where everyone was waiting. Dad took us to town for dinner and all I could think about was Gary and how wonderful our encounter was in the guest house earlier that day.

PRETTY TEEN WITH COLLEGE SOCKS pretty teen with college socks

pretty teen with college socks, orgy chicks, fucking sucking, ebony lesbians masturbation, gangbang ass lesson, asia filipina, bigtits and black, tatoo interacial, good love,
Related posts: indian milf
04:05, 2011-Dec-27 | Pernament links | 0 comments
ENJOY HIGH HEELS

Enjoy high heels. The Neighbourhood of Affairs - Matures and Boy Finn slammed the tennis ball up against the large garage wall in his step dads back garden, he was on par for having 500 non interrupted hits in this lone game of one bounce, the tennis racket he held steadily in his hand and though his hand was straining from the strength of his grip he was close, very close to reaching his milestone number. milf handjob pov Finn knew he was just 50 more hits away from the 500 point mark. The ball bounced once and came towards his racket he immediately struck it back and so danced along the concrete of his garden, moving parallel along the 8 meter wall. Finn had become obsessed with tennis for whatever reason, the summer before he became hooked on hockey, going to the ice rinks in the city and joining a club, but after a while he lost interest and as the Autumn and Winter came and went he began to watch on the internet videos of the US and Australian open, he went through an entire video archive of all the big Tennis pros in the last 50 years and felt himself to quite expert in the history of the sport, so now he found himself obsessed with all things tennis related and had even inquired about joining some local clubs. As it was a new year, and a new summer was upon the Western hemisphere he had found his new favourite sport to put all his energy into, because Tennis to Finn had become the most significant part of his life, almost an obsession. He spent over 200 pounds on new equipment, buying a racket, shorts, t-shirt, headband, tennis bag and tennis shoes, and so his summer allowance was gone, an allowance he had earned hard from the odd jobs he had done throughout the previous year while he sustained himself in the local college. As his moans and groans increased he drew attention from his next door neighbour Samantha Evers, she was sitting down in the front lounge of her house and had heard the banging noise of the tennis ball from the back garden for a while and figured it was Finn, but now as Finn drew towards the end of his self-competition his groans were themselves making her frustrated and intrigued, she was sitting down in a big blue walled coloured room, a respectably expensive 40 inch television in the corner and the French white curtains gloriously adding the touch of affluent middle class status for Mrs Evers who worked as a manageress in a consultant firm. She was wearing a white dress and had her dark hair freely brushed on either side of her head, going down to her shoulders, Samantha had dressed up in her summer dress as the weather which had been hot all week had no sign of letting up, and all the windows in the house were open and had been open for days. So with these open windows the banging ball on the wall from out back had made the groans from Finn all the more conscious for Samantha, seeing as she had read many chapters in the peace of her living room she wanted to investigate further, to see what exactly her young next door neighbour was doing. She put down her book and stood up, then Samantha made her way out of the lounge and down the corridor towards the kitchen, she passed the portraits of her family, her daughter and her husband, as well as her wider network of sisters, brothers, sister in laws and brothers in law. Then she reached the kitchen “The noise, where is it coming from” she asked herself and then she saw outside the window in her neighbours yard she saw Finn on the concrete garden floor of his house hitting the ball against the wall, he had a head band around his head and was wearing what she could tell was white shorts, his top was soaked in sweat and Samantha admired his movements, it was pleasant for her to see such a tall athletic youth who reminded her of what she was like when she was younger, just energetic and up for sporting activities

Finn was like Samantha in many ways, he had brownish hair and like her brown eyes, though he was taller and quite handsome. She leant on the sink and his groans increased, his back was too her so he had no idea she was watching him “Keep on hitting the racket” he yelled at himself, as Samantha watched with a smirk, admiring his determination, but as she watched quietly she realised there was something about his masculinity that made her aroused, was it the sweat, was it the hotness, was it the way his body moved and the work rate he had just seemed to increase, clearly he was exhausted as the strain on his face spoke of the pressure of the game. The sun was still up high as it was just 13:00pm, and Samantha knew he was home alone as his mother and his step father were always away on business, and he was home from college as college had finished a few weeks previous. She too was home alone, her own daughter and husband had gone to water world, water world was a theme park billed as a place full of slides, pools, streams and fun, the reason she did not attend was because her daughter by the encouragement of her husband had made their daughter join the youth dance and acting club, the reason was her husband John was a stickler for drama and hoped their daughter Mary would partake and make a career out of the arts. So this was their summer trip of bonding. Samantha was glad in many ways as she had the house to herself and she herself bonded with her daughter over her own passion which was line dancing. She continued to quietly watch Finn, he was a few years older than her daughter at 17, whereas her daughter was 13, she oddly felt herself tingle now as Finn intensified his strokes and sounded as if he was playing a professional match of tennis instead of battering the thick white wall of the broken down garage. She lifted up her dress and looked down at her knickers, they were purple but they were no longer dry. “this is unexpected” she thought, Samantha now placed her hand onto her knickers and stroked watching Finn, hiding her fingers from view as they scratched at her pussy, pressing into her knickers and licking her lips, as he groaned this only made her aroused more. Finn had now finished and threw down the bat and leant on the wall, overlooking into Samantha is household, she was still out of view as the kitchen window was to the left and her large spacious garden dominated the view of the back yard, she realised just how wet she was and due to her standing this meant her legs began to run with the developing juices, she however did not care if he saw her because her eyes were just transfixed upon those sweaty arms and his hair which was covered in water as she watched the young lad pour water over his head. She started to stroke her pussy very slowly now, tenderly almost, being a very sensual woman she loved slow caressing, soft delicate touches on her most intimate part. She licked her lips, using her tongue to lock against the side of her mouth as she closed her eyes she imagined now it was Finn’s fingers not hers softly touching her, opening up her red lips and placing his tongue deep inside, licking up, flicking up and meeting her wet pink pussy, Samantha moaned enjoy high heels as the wetness all but dictated her thoughts. She almost forgot as she pleasured herself watching as the next door neighbour boy paraded himself around the back garden, unknowingly answering the deep burning desires of the lonely wife next door, and by lonely Samantha was physically and emotionally lonely, her husband was very much a man of his own hobbies and interests, being in her 17th year of marriage, getting married at 30 years of age and now coming so close to 48 years of age herself, the 47 year olds sex life was non-existent. Samantha straightened her finger and pressed it against her knickers now as she started to finger herself as she went through all those moments in her marriage where sexual pleasure like this had not happened. Just presently in this summer moment of randomness she was giving herself up to the spontaneous pleasure enveloping her, surrounding her, just consuming her. Samantha toyed with her womanhood as she recalled all those times she had conversations with her friends who were all married themselves, indeed most of her friends had also divorces and re-married, some for the third time. Samantha prided herself she had not joined this club, she recalled what her sister in law Clara once told her over a bottle of wine some weeks ago, Clara said “you should look into unorthodox ways to get the taste back”, what on Earth did Clara mean Samantha did not know, but now, as she just surrendered herself to this moment, she felt quite unorthodox. What she was doing now was not done so in reason or logic, she pleasured herself realising just how much she had missed, the way spontaneous desire of being overcome with sexual lust could just wash over her had been a feeling she thought she would never feel again, she stroked her breasts now as Finn took off his top still unaware what he was doing to her. He threw his top onto the floor near the large oak tree in his garden and brushed his hands through his hair, Samantha now prodding her fingers deep inside further opening her legs wider as she licked her left hand whilst her right finger tips brought her so closer to the orgasm she had been dying so long for. As she licked her left hand she brought this down towards her pussy and now used her right hand to fondle her chest, she brought out her left breast as Finn stretched his arms high in the air looking up at the sun, dripping with sweat and water down his body, he now jumped onto the wall connecting their houses and she saw how small his white shorts were on his nearly 6’0 height, now Samantha opened up her legs and sat onto the kitchen worktop she was licking her tits and fingering herself with so much more incentive to bring herself off. Finn now sat on the wall with his legs open as if he was encouraging her but he was so oblivious, Samantha realised if he turned his head to the left where she was sitting he would see her sprawled on the kitchen worktop fingering herself and her left breast hanging out, but what she saw next made her all the more excited, he brought out his cock and though it was not hard he stroked it, seemingly aroused himself from all the sweat and work out he had done. Samantha caught hold of it and held the image of the penis in her mind is eye, she had not seen another man’s cock apart from her husband’s for so long. Instead Samantha only indulged in seeing other men when her husband and her watched pornography together and this was a hardly regular occurrence. She realised how much she missed sex, how much she missed desire and how much she missed the thought of fucking, just looking at the teenage boy she could not take it anymore, she wanted him over her house and in her kitchen, inside her and bringing her to the pleasure she felt she was entitled to. Finn was just resting on the wall when Samantha decided to do it, she was going to knock the window, she raised her hand and was about to knock when she saw her married ring


This made her stop for a short while but then as she did this, she came, the pulsating sensation throbbed along her body and sent waves of pleasure coursing through her, as she moaned, moaning and groaning. Finn had heard her moans but looked elsewhere for the source of the noise, thinking it was another neighbour, another neighbour like Miss Corinne Pane who lived two doors down from him. But then Samantha disturbed him for all the right reasons, she knocked the window and his head flipped instantly in the direction of the noise, he nearly fell off the wall as he looked inside the kitchen. As he saw Samantha sitting there fingers buried inside her and her breasts all exposed. She could swear she saw how dilated his pupils became though she was 6 meters from him, she now motioned him to come over “Samantha, you are” she opened the window “keep it down, come over”. He now looked around the backyard, knowing some neighbours might be out and feeling safe he jumped over into their garden. Finn walked along their backyard and went towards the kitchen door when he got to it he went inside as it was open and there sitting inside was Samantha she was opened wide with her legs and he had a bird eye view of her dark pubic surrounded cunt, she was dripping with cum and he was hard so hard in his shorts. Finn, don’t just stand there, it does not bite”, “Samantha, is anyone here” she pulled her knickers aside and then moved her fingers opening her pussy lips and showing him the pinkness, he saw the floor covered in her juices “Do you think I would be doing this if John and Mary were here”, he then took off his shorts and stood there fully erect “You are so big” she said as she now took off her top and her bra “Come on” he went over to her and immediately started to kiss her she took his tongue inside her mouth and met him for his tongue strokes, he was a good kisser Samantha thought. Her legs were wide open as he stood in between them, her knees up in the air as her hands went to his cock and fondled it, she opened her legs wider than she ever imagined she could and wrapped them around his naked ass, Finn’s hairy legs brushed along her recently shaven inner thighs as she looked into his eyes, kissing him passionately. He started to move from her mouth and licking around her neck, tenderly kissing the throat which made her cum, just because it was a unique sensation for the sexless wife. His tongue now went down from her throat to around her breast, all the while she was masturbating him, tugging on his erection which in her hands was about seven inches and still growing


He began to run his tongue all along her nipple and started to nibble on it, sending up waves of pleasure as she arched her back and hissed “Yesss”. His fingers were now being rammed inside her pussy, burying his hand entirely almost deep inside her, as his mouth kissed from her breast, she felt his tongue like a snake slithering down towards her stomach and then around her pelvis, Samantha placed her legs over his broad shoulders and looked down as his dark hair was getting ready to bury inside her pussy. He now brought his tongue towards her pubic area and before he delved inside he looked up, catching her eyes and then she nodded. Finn pressed his tongue inside her pussy, sucking on her click, fiddling with his tongue driving her wild, she was moving her legs faster, pushing them out and flapping them, gliding her ass on the worktop, she was shaking so much on the kitchen worktop that she could hear the cupboards rattle and move with all the cutlery and plates vibrating. Her young neighbour though was determined to bring his mature neighbour to climax. Samantha used her left hand to thrust her hips up as his tongue, just before she came she bite her lips and then something very strange happened. Samantha realised she was not with Finn, indeed as she opened her eyes she realised she was not even in the kitchen or having her pussy ate out by her neighbour, in fact Samantha was still in the living room. Sitting down with a glass of wine in her left hand with the television in front of her, she was sitting down on the couch with her right hand buried inside her knickers and massaging her pussy, she felt the wetness below her and knew she had cum, the couch and the floor was covered in it as the cum had dripped down her legs and a patch had developed below the 47 year old. She then heard that unmistakable sound of a ball being bashed against the wall, Finn was still playing “I must have dozed off” Samantha said to herself as she fidgeted in the wetness of her arousal. “I have not come like this for, for too long” she now stood up and noticed how wide the patch was, she looked at the window as the sunshine blinded her, the sun was so overpowering even penetrating despite the nettings being in place, and the nettings were quite thick. She realised she must have dozed off due to the heat inside the room, even though the windows were open. Samantha felt not so much ashamed but glad she had done this, it was very satisfying she managed to masturbate, which was odd for her as she imagined the older she would get the less she would do self-pleasure as her husband would provide her needs
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The problem was her husband was just not too interested and naturally this made Samantha question her own desirability and her own level of attractiveness. One thing she certainly could not question was her appetite for sexual contact. Her heart beat a little fast now as she heard Finns groans, it was just like her dream, Samantha left the green walled lounge and went down the pasty white corridors with the many pictures chronicling the history of her family. She reached the kitchen and was very cautious before entering, Samantha realised she had left a trial of cum from the lounge, a trial she was still leaving as the cum dripped from her wet cunt, amazing she remarked. Samantha now went towards the window, careful not to draw attention to her rather peculiar situation of having just had the first orgasm in a very long time. As she stood up straight she noticed just how aroused she was as there was endless dripping from her pussy, her cum was creating a miniature pool in newly installed 6000 pound kitchen, all over the boy next door. She could see how similar this was to her little day dream. There he was dressed in his white tennis t-shirt, his white shorts, his headband and moving just as he did in her fantasy


This was surreal. She moved towards the same spot she was in the dream and looked out towards him, Finn finished and raised his hands in celebration “670 non-stop, whoa”. He was overjoyed and Samantha found it rather cute he became so excited over a small game of what was essentially squash. Finn took some water from his bottle and poured it over his head, she felt her pussy with her hand, and this was done so instinctively. As she began to stoke she nearly collapsed as Finn had noticed her almost outright, he waved “Hey Mrs Evers” she was wild eyed in worry as she smiled wearily “Hi, hi Finn” “Lovely day huh, sorry did I disturb you with the banging”, she smiled nervously now “No, no, not at all, I was coming in here to get a...” trying to make an excuse, she picked up a small plastic cup from the sink “I came in to get some water She realised as she was talking to him through the slightly open window she was stroking her pussy still with one hand, and she had not stopped, as she used the other free hand to put on the tap and then fill up the plastic cup. Still she could stop herself stroking her pussy, and tried to maintain a conversation with Finn “So you did well, you won the competition” she said as if clutching at straws to make him not notice what she was doing to herself just below her kitchen worktop “Uh, the competition” he said unsure what she meant “You are happy about something, you celebrated” “Oh yes” smiling almost dork like, which Samantha again found cute “Yeah, I just reached 670 non-stop hits with the ball only bouncing once, this is good for me, when I first started it I was like only able to get 100”. The finger buried deep within herself now as she felt her right knee give way as she was coming, Finn noticed the way she keeled over to her right “Are you okay” “I am okay honey, I just got cramp, sorry” she now went on her knees as she saw the cum leave her once more, moaning, biting her fist “Jesus, God, too good, too good”. Finn was trying to see what she was doing but could not for the obstruction of what he could only see from his position “Samantha are you okay” he could only see the side cupboards and the white wall in the back of the kitchen. Samantha now stood up from the floor, as the last cum left her and sighed as she made eye contact with Finn “Yeah, I am okay, no problems” she looked down on the floor and had never seen her cum as white as this, Finn seemed quite concerned, Samantha to reassure him presented him with a beaming smile which made him smile back at her, “I am glad I have seen you Samantha, I am in a bit of trouble” “Trouble, what do you mean?” now she was concerned, going back so quickly to being a helpful neighbour within a moment from being a luscious mindfully cheating wife with the neighbourhood boy in her fantasies. Well, trouble is probably an over exaggeration. I am kind of unable to use the shower in ours” “Oh” “The bath is being repaired and for some reason the shower is not working, well, I am meant to be going out sometime in the week and I have no way to get clean” “I see, you want to use mine” “If you do not mind, I will pay” “Do not be so stupid, you do not have to pay. Well, I have no problem with you using it” “Will John”. Of course not Finn, besides he is away, he has gone to water world with Mary” Finn seemed like he was overjoyed at hearing this “You mean you are home alone” “Yep, got myself down for a few days of television, wine and chocolate. Nice way to spend my time off work as well


Do not tell anyone Finn, I planned to take my annual leave when Mary and John were away” she laughed as did Finn. You secret is safe with me” he put his hand on his heart as if pressing his point of trust. Samantha could not help but find this boy attractive, after all she must do she had just did all this mess over him, her eyes drifted back onto the floor, as her legs still soaked in it made her back tingle, so to not lose concentration Samantha went on with the conversation. When will you need to use the bath” “Uh, well no rush now, I will maybe knock tonight at 19:00pm, I am going to get some food now, I will be driving to the burger joint, need some snacks” “Yeah, especially after winning the cup right” with a playful tone in her voice, Finn nervously laughed feeling quite embarrassed she saw him getting so excited. “Well I will tell you what Finn, seeing as you and I are both home alone for a few days, why don’t you help me out” “Help you out?”. Yeah, see the garden” he looked at the blocks of stones and also sand bags near her own garage “John has been promising me for months to sort them out, he keeps delaying it for some important issue in the drama club, if you move those for me this afternoon and put them inside the garage, not only will you be able to use my bath you can also, if you are really good try some of my wine” “Your wine, really?”. Come on Finn, do not act like you are so innocent, I know you college boys love to drink” “Actually Samantha, I do not drink much” she was surprised to hear this, “So, when you are away in college you do not drink. Do not drink at all” “Believe it or not Samantha not all college kids are the drunkards who spend more time in the bars than in the books, besides I got other ways to enjoy myself” “other ways, you will have to show me the other ways you enjoy yourself sometimes Finn”. It was not just her words with the last sentence, but her tone, her body language (as much of her body as he could see from where he stood) made him extremely aroused. Samantha too realised he might have interpreted that in a sexual way, of course she wanted him to


“Uh, I will maybe show you some time”. Samantha now took out a fresh glass from the cupboard and ran the enjoy high heels cold water tap, Finn watching her. Once she filled it up she brought it towards her lips and poked out her tongue, he watched this and felt his own cock twitch. Samantha then ran her fingers down her chest, to draw attention to some of her exposed cleavage, and this naturally brought his eyes to her breasts and he willingly looked upon Samantha. She put down the glass and then went back to normal conversation “You go and get your snack and then move those blocks for me and I will fix you”, a long pause “Fix me” she was very bold in her conversation with him, more bolder than she had been with anyone for a long time “I will fix you up with a bath”. Samantha then walked away from the kitchen window and disappeared out of Finns sight. He was left there rueing over what had just happened, as Samantha appeared different, flirtatious yes, quite sexualised in a way by her words and her body language
ENJOY HIGH HEELS

enjoy high heels

ENTER TO ENJOY HIGH HEELS
His instinct told him something was askew with her, and he liked it. Finn went from the back patio and into his own kitchen, he ran himself some water in his kitchen and looked down at his shorts “Jesus, I am hard and I did not notice, shit what if she noticed” his eyes fell onto the wall that separated their houses “Thank fuck, she did not” he pulled out his shorts and then looked at his cock, his hands were coming towards the helmet but he restrained himself “No, no, not now” he stormed out of the kitchen and then left the house to get his food. &&&&&&&&&& 4pm &&&&&&&&&&&& 3 hours later: Finn held the final sand bag over his head and moved into the middle of the garage, he was exhausted and his body was aching much to do with his earlier tennis session but more so with the heaving and hoeing of those objects. Samantha stood in the doorway of the garage as Finn threw down the last sandbag, “2 hours has made up for 2 months of me asking John, Finn you really are a star”. He turned facing her and his eyes sparkled almost. Samantha was dressed in a dark evening dress with black stockings clearly seen, also visible was a strong scent of perfume that filled up the cold garage, whilst her makeup made her appear extremely desirable to him, she was made up “Mrs Even, uh, uh” he stammered, she was so sexy standing there with her eyes, which were naturally brown and all the more darker due to her makeup, she was holding a glass of wine and approached him, she walked closer swaying her hips, exaggerating her rolling sways “I, I’ve finished Mrs Evers”. Samantha handed him the glass of wine “Please, do not call me Mrs, I’ve known you for over 10 years, and you have hardly ever called me Mrs Even....” her perfume was making him hard, the way she was just swaying her hips made him hard, her red lipstick covered lips were making him hard, her just standing there was making him hard. I have the wine I promised you” “Thanks” he sipped some of it quickly, his hands shaking, Samantha smirked, liking the effect “Look at you, you are all sweaty. You’ve been working too hard Finn, way too hard”, she licked her lips and stroked her pendant on her chest looking up at him “You ready for your bath” he coughed up some of the drink “Excuse me” “Your bath, I have put the boiler on for you, it should be nice and warm for you now, nice and warm” “Yeah, I will go and have one...this is good wine” she smiled and looked down at him, “Are you still wearing your tennis shorts” she held onto the string, seeing clearly his erection but ignoring it “You do not want to ruin these...” looking into his eyes “Drink up” he drank up all his wine and finished the full glass. Samantha took the glass from him “Good, I will be inside, you come on in when you want your bath”. Samantha left making sure to sway her hips and show her his ass, his cock was so hard, pointing in her direction, his cock getting harder almost wanting to leave his body and follow her wherever she was going


As Samantha left the garage Finn took hold of his cock and sighed “FUCKKKK”, he opened his shorts and saw how hard it was, it was way too big, she called out from the kitchen “IF you want your bath, you better come now”. Finn left the garage, careful that no other neighbours were looking and as he went down the steps and made his way towards the door he heard Samantha “I am upstairs” “Okay”, as he walked down the corridor he saw her dark dress, her high heels, her bra and he stopped “You better take off your clothes”, he paused and got sight of his reflection in her corridor mirror, near the mirror was a picture of her daughter and her husband, Finn took a deep breath and took off his white shorts, took off his shoes and took off his white socks, then he made his way up the 40 steps of the stairs. Finn heard the bath tub water running and made his way along the small corridor, the door was open, and as he came closer he heard Samantha “I will make sure you are clean Finn” he stood in the doorway and there she was, she was wearing her stockings and her knickers, she was topless and her breasts showing, they were quite pert for her age and rounded with her nipples erect whilst her areola so brown. You’ve come” he was standing 5’10 with his erection at 8 inches pointing at her, he was recently shaven compared to her own slight bushy pubes “You’ve also shaved” “I regularly shave Samantha” “Good, I like them shaven, and your balls” he lifted up his balls and showed them how hairless they were. Samantha felt aroused and she sat onto the sink and opened her legs “You do understand what we are doing is going to be our secret, nobody must ever, ever know about this Finn” “I would not tell anyone Samantha”. The water was steaming now and nearly full, Samantha asked “Will you wank for me Finn, I want to see you wank”. He gulped and then brought his left hand out and stroked, it was so hard and dry, Samantha licked her lips and put her left index finger into her mouth “Yes, stroke it for me” she moved aside her knickers with her right hand and showed him her cunt “Here is what you masturbate over Finn”, he focused on her pussy as he rubbed his helmet, and cupped his balls, Samantha though felt something was amiss “You need lubrication”. He watched as she took the 5 meter walk towards him and looked down on his cock from her height of 5’9, “natural lubrication from a natural woman” she then spat, he watched as her spit dripped down from her mouth and landed onto his cock in one long slither of spit. “Rub it in Finn” he did so and felt her spit, he smelt her spit and closed his eyes imaging her lips and her tongue around his erection. Samantha meanwhile bent over right in front of Finn and perked up her ass in the air, it was white, so white and her dark stockings which were fishnets showing as he moved towards her he placed his cock in between her ass crack and she rubbed around him erection. “Yes” he held onto her breasts and squeezed her nipples so tightly that she had shivers rush along her spine, as she pumped his cock into her ass though not making penetration. He roughly brought her up and pressed her back into him as his hands cupped her breasts, Samantha now brought her mouth towards his and they kissed so erotically, her tongue caressing his as he used his fingers to move aside her knickers and made contact with her pussy, “You are so wet” he whispered to her between their kissing, as he placed his hands along her pussy she had an electric surge of relief that finally a man had touched her where she had longed to be touched. Finn kissed her neck now and licked all around her lips, kissing her in an unusual way. Samantha then felt him push her towards the wall, he held her there pressing on the white tiles which were cold. She closed her eyes as his tongue and his kisses covered her breasts and then went around her stomach making her open her legs anticipating him moving his tongue down towards her pussy. He now looked up from his knees and Samantha opened her legs wider and as if prompting him placed her hand onto his neck and bit her lower lip. Finn immediately started to French kiss her pussy, moving up and down sensually doing so as if he was kissing her mouth


Her clit was so erect that he had to swallow it up in his tongue, and so his move made Samantha’s eyes open widely as the sensation was too much, he prodded it with his teeth and nibbled it, then went back to passionate strokes as he licked her until she could take no more. Samantha came once more, he sat back and watched her cum, the way she did and moan, allowing herself to just have this youth is eyes watching her explode in ecstasy, she ran her fingers through her dark hair and then said breathless “I’ve never had any man eat me out like you just did, never in all my life I have never eaten out a woman before” she was amazed “Really, never. Girls must be all over you wanting you to use your tongue” he stood up from being on his knees and came towards her, stretching out her hands he started to French kiss her once more, her tits pressing into his dark hairy chest, allowing his kissed to explore her neck, explore her cheek, rest on her lips. She ran her fingers through his hair and brought his face from hers “Let us go to my bedroom” he kept kissing her without responding, engrossed in her body. She allowed him to continue to make her feel like the most wanted and desired woman in the world until she firmly said “We have to go to my bedroom, it is my turn to pleasure you” “You are pleasuring me” still kissing her neck, still licking her tits, still French kissing her, “I want to return your favour”, he now pulled away and looked at her, both of them sweating “I thought that would get your attention” she grinned “The bath Samantha” “Forget the bath, after what we are going to do you will need a legal pardon to ever be clean again” she took his hand and directed him from the bathroom, down the small stairs and onto the landing, she went straight to the big white door. The bedroom she shared with her husband. Upon opening it, he saw the large turquoise bed, the very light green carpet and the peach walls. Such an unusual colour he thought, the cupboards in the room all had mirrors on them. Samantha led him to the bed and placed him onto the end of it, the very same bed she was only two nights previous sharing with her husband. As he sat there she asked him “tell me I am beautiful” his eyes were just watching her breasts “No, look into my eyes” he complied “Tell me I am beautiful” she reiterated “You are beautiful”. She was so insecure in her looks, but now having this young man before her, his erection standing to attention all over her and from her work it made her realise she was beautiful at least to this boy


Samantha now came close and sat with her legs around his waist as he still sat on the bed, his feet touching the floor, they kissed in this raised kneeling position, as his cock was grating along her wet pussy, “Make love to me” she whispered. He now took hold of his cock and placed it inside her, she moaned shouting almost as she now held onto his shoulders, with eye contact embracing she kissed him with her tongue, he realised she had control as she used his shoulders to raise herself and then bring herself gentle down onto his member, his throbbing member which pressed deep inside her, their hair all mixed up as the embrace brought about the affectionate kissing. She was moving herself up against him taking over 3/4 of his cock, his eyes were centred on her chin as she rose up and overpowered him, subduing him with her strides. &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& ACar Pulls up &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& A small car pulled up outside Samantha’s house and managed to park in the small free parking space with relative ease. As the driver door opened out stepped Samantha’s younger sister in law Clara, she had auburn hair, hazel eyes and was very busty. Clara was stopping by as she was in town and knew Samantha was alone so she decided to keep her company for a while. Clara had known Samantha and her family for over 15 years and started dating Samantha’s brother Anton when she was 18, marrying him 2 years later and so had been Samantha is sister in law for just over 10 years, she had also just turned 30. She knew Samantha had been having problems with her own marriage in regard to the sex drying up, and for longer than Samantha would have liked she and John had not been spending much time together as a married couple, it appeared only their daughter brought them together. For Clara she felt sorry for her sister in law and sympathised a lot as she personally enjoyed a relatively open relationship with her husband, this was despite being a mother herself to a five year old son. Clara did try to get Samantha to be more open-minded and maybe get John to think about other people to spice things up but Samantha said she was unsure how to swing it with John as John was quite unadventurous when it came to sex. Clara reached the front door and went to press the doorbell when she noticed the front door itself was not closed, in fact it was slightly open, so she gently opened the large metallic door with a very pompous eagle as a knocker and was now standing before the corridor. Clara had entered Samanthas house numerous times before without an invite, and why not it was a friendship that spanned longer than a decade “Sa.....” before she could even finish saying the name she stopped. It was the loud noises from upstairs, the shaking and rattling of a bed which made her lose concentration


Clara put down her purse and immediately went towards the stairs “I don’t believe this”. Clara was quick to reach the top flight and went towards the bedroom door. The problem was it was closed, as she put her head against the door she heard Samantha moaning “Fuck me, fuck me Finn” “Finn” Clara repeated his name “The boy next door”. Clara took a deep breath and entered the room, upon entering she saw Samantha bending over her makeup table as Finn stood behind her, thrusting his hips into her ass, penetrating her as Samantha’s dark hair was freely wheeling around, Samantha was gripping onto the white desk but Finn’s forceful thrusts and his relentless pounding of her ass made her unable to get any stability. Clara had her arms folded, both unaware she stood watching them. You like this Samantha” “Finn, you are too good to me” Finn now took his time with more patient forceful thrusts, and each thud inside Samantha made her squeal. Clara was stone faced unable to believe what her sister in law was doing. So clapped **CLAP**, **CLAP** Clara clapping loudly, as both Samantha and Finn stopped, he broke away from Samantha and looked at Clara hiding almost, as Samantha rushed for some clothing but could not see any outside of her draws, Clara was unimpressed “So this is how you spend your spare time, fucking the next door neighbour” “Clara, what, how did you get in” “The door was unlocked, you should really lock the door when you are having an affair Samantha”. Samantha breathing deeply, she was in a fluster thinking all kinds of thoughts and standing naked only added to her vulnerability, as Finn went towards the door heading for the exit to escape but Clara stopped him by standing up against the door “You are not going anywhere young man, both of you are staying until you explain yourself”. Finn went back towards the bed as Samantha now thinking her elder brother Anton was with her sister in law, Samantha beginning to cry “Clara! Is Anton with you?” “Nope, luckily for you Samantha Anton is playing golf in Mersey Ridge”
ENJOY HIGH HEELS

enjoy high heels

ENTER TO ENJOY HIGH HEELS
Mersey Ridge was only 20 miles away in the countryside. Clara faced a relieved looking Finn “Also lucky for you Finn he did not turn up, because you would not be standing, as for you Samantha Samantha wiped her the tears from her eyes “I, I am...” she could make no excuse and was about apologise but Clara interrupted her “I knew you were having trouble but this, this is not what I was expecting, fucking the teenager next door”. Clara now laughed rather cruelly as a sheepish Samantha asked “What are you going to do?”, Finn remained pressed up against the wall the furthest away from Clara hoping he could just slip away into the wall space, Clara was taking glances at his cock “You got stamina kid, I liked your moves and you are still hard even with me in here spoiling your fun” Finn covering up his erect member, the mood entirely ruined although his cock had not been informed of how entirely fucked up the situation had suddenly become. Samantha began to grovel and approached her sister in law “Please do not tell John”. Clara was not giving anything away her face remained coolly indifferent “I do not have to tell John Samantha”. Samantha wrapped her arms around Clara and though Samantha was naked except for her dark stockings and despite being covered in sweat and cum she was overcome with relief but this was short lived as Clara had not finished “Of course this does not mean I will not tell John” Samantha reeled back from her sister in law, horrified “You mean you will”. Clara had a sense of power and control, she walked towards the bed as both Finn and Samantha watched her with uncertainty “I should make myself more clear perhaps, what I mean is I do not have to tell John or anybody anything, if you Samantha do something for me” “Anything, anything” Samantha said without thinking about what this could entail. I would like you Samantha to eat my pussy” Clara said unafraid, because the situation she had just walked into had oddly made her inhibitions disappear, Samantha was stunned, as was Finn whose slowly becoming flaccid cock suddenly perked back up. Clara continued to speak as both of the adulterers were momentarily speechless. Come on Samantha, the amount of times we sat on your couch with a glass of wine and you told me in confidence about your stresses and strains, how much John was not giving you what you wanted, and me there listening quietly, listening to the sister of my husband when all the time I had the solution to all your problems, the solution was the person who sat near you, drank from your wine glasses, listened to you endlessly go on about your developing middle crisis. It is me and my fingers and my tongue
ENJOY HIGH HEELS

enjoy high heels

ENTER TO ENJOY HIGH HEELS
I can help you like you would not believe, if you help me of course, this is a perfect time to tell you, how I feel about you”. Samantha was confused, her tears had gone and now she was coming to terms with this new piece of information “Are you serious?” Samantha with disbelief in her voice asked her sister in law who was both admitting to having sexual feelings to her and also blackmailing her “You bet I am serious sis, here you are naked being fucked by a nice young cock and me, I am in the middle of this, I am as guilty as you now, if I was not I would have stormed out of here the moment I saw Finn fucking you over your makeup table, I did not even hesitate, did not think even about leaving” Clara took off her blouse and was standing there with a red bra tightly cupping her busty which were held in place like a sculpture. Why not, what have you got to lose apart from your marriage” Clara said rather mean spirited, Samantha though was hesitant “But you are my sister” “Sister in law” “I’ve known you since you were a little girl, I use to babysit” “I know, this is what makes it all the more erotic don’t you think. Samantha, I cannot tell you how much I thought about you, since you’ve been having difficulties with John I knew there was something I could do to help you, all those hints I dropped, all those comments about our own open relationship, you did not get it. I am bisexual Samantha, of course I never told anyone this, as for Anton he thinks all homosexuality is sick even lesbianism if you can believe that, and to say one of the women I have had more sexual fantasies over is his sister, well I was not about to tell Anton this, I can keep secrets Samantha easily”. Clara took off her shoes and her jeans, she stood there in her red panties and her red bra, her auburn hair all messed up, Finn was dying to shout out “Do it, do it, do it” to Samantha but this was a very pinnacle moment in Samantha’s life, not just as a wife, not just as a mother, or even as a sister in law, but pinnacle in respect of who she was personally as woman “Why not, come on trust me you will enjoy it, I have gone down on women before, when I was in university, free range of living far away and meeting girls online or in gay bars, never knew that about me did you, but you can know this from me Samantha when you go down on a woman it is one of the most erotic and sensual experiences you can have, men cannot appreciate it as much...”. Clara turned to Finn who was by this time more relaxed and not pressing so far up against the wall “No offence Finn” he did not say anything, he merely watched as Clara now went back to trying to seduce her sister in law “It really is beautiful I cannot put into words how aroused you will be” Clara pleaded, as Finn watched both of these women thinking this was a fucking awesome summer. Samantha turned to Finn and then at Clara “Okay” Clara beaming “You Finn, you can stay to. I might like women’s tongues on my pussy but I also love the thought of a young cock in my mouth and unloading cum in my pussy” Finn felt reenergised as Clara laid on Samantha’s bed as Samantha took off her sister in laws panties moving them down towards her ankles, Finn meanwhile went towards the other side of the bed and went on his knees, his own cock pointing directly at Clara’s face. Clara looked up at Finn “I bet you never thought you’d be in this situation this morning Finn” he smiled down looking at her, his erection covering her face “You’ve such a nice juicy cock” Clara flirtatiously said to him as she licked his balls and the underside of his cock as Samantha was now kissing Clara’s legs running her tongue up towards her cunt “Samantha I have wanted this for years”. Finn now felt as Clara take hold of his cock and brought it to her mouth, she ran it on her lips “You do realise Finn if my husband finds out he will kill you, we might have an open relationship but you fucking his sister and his wife, it will not be an open minded Anton, it will be a closed fisted Anton and a broken headed Finn”. Finn did not seem to care, lust had over taken him, Clara smirked at him “Never imagined you would be so dirty Finn”, she then took his helmet in her mouth and began to tongue tip him, Samantha meanwhile was kissing on the inner thighs of her sister in law and coming close towards her pussy, Samantha had never ever gone down on a woman before and this to her was incredibly strange, but delightful. Don’t worry Sam, it will come naturally to you, believe me” Clara said between taking Finns cock thrusts, Finn was now swaying his hips into her mouth and she opening her jaws took it like he was fucking her pussy, while Finn was rough Samantha was gentle. Her fingertips reached Claras pussy. This was Clara 17 years younger than her, her sister in law, she had known Clara since she was a pimple faced school girl of 15 and now she was staring at her delicious pink wet twat. Samantha poked out her tongue and licked from the asshole of Clara, Clara did not expect Samantha to be so audacious, Samantha used her tongue and explored all around Clara’s tight asshole and then she brought up her tongue into her pussy, immediately she went towards the clit and used her fingers to thrust deep inside and outside of Clara, her wedding ring entering her sister in law and then withdrawing
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Samantha was making out with the clit and Clara was unable to concentrate on sucking Finn, Finn himself was unable to take his eyes off Samantha eating out her sister in law. He had never seen anything as sexually arousing as this, Finn now found himself a spectator. Clara held onto Samantha’s hair and stroked her dark raven hair as Samantha heard Clara gasp “Yes sis” this made Samantha impress her fingers even deeper and this only made Clara shout louder, Samantha’s tongue sensually driving the erect clit to most receptive it had ever been for Clara, “Samantha I never would have imagined” Samantha then watched as Clara’s leg muscles worked faster, seeing her thrust in and out of her fingers, and then her fingers were covered in Clara’s cum, Samantha now moved up kissing Clara from her pelvis and her stomach, sensually kissing all around her sister in laws stomach, holding her tits with her hands as Clara waited, anticipated and could not hold on any longer for Samantha to reach her face so they could kiss. As Samantha reached Clara’s neck she brought up her face and met Clara’s face, they paused, and looked deeply into each other is eyes. For whatever reason both felt this was the most intimate position and this was odd considering Samantha had just brought Clara to orgasm with her own tongue and fingers on her younger sister in laws pussy. What made this more intimate probably had to do with how romantic it was and how this was unlike a regular affair. This was after all two sister in laws, Clara married to Samantha’s brother, Clara who had been a bridesmaid at Samantha is wedding, Samantha who had been on Clara’s hen night and both women who had been together at countless family gatherings, countless days out and countless moments in deep discussion were now face to face, Samantha laying down looking at her younger lover, their pussies rubbing up and down against each other, grating, Samantha getting even more wetter. Clara stroked Samantha is hair “You made me so happy” in gratitude for her orgasm, Samantha did not answer she moved close and both women kissed, their tongues meeting softly and gently, it was a tender lovers kiss, Samantha is hands exploring Clara, Clara rubbing her hands all over Samantha is ass. Finn meanwhile was still a spectator, this was highly erotic to him and he could not help but watch not in envy, but in awe. Two mature women, older than him, two sister in laws and he was complicit in it, a witness it, he was up to his neck in this affair. Finn came close and laid down on Samantha and pressed his cock up against Samantha’s ass who gasped breaking her sensual kisses from Clara “I almost forgot about you” Samantha now felt Finn’s tongue meet hers and she had Finn exploring her mouth whilst Clara caressed Samantha is neck with her tongue. Samantha being sandwiched by the boy next door and her sister in law, what a summer break, now Clara and Finn made eye contact, Finn came close towards Clara, moving past Samantha is tongue which was now working on his neck, he wanted to kiss Clara but she said “Are you sure you want to have two affairs” “You’ve already taken my cock in your mouth, why not” both women laughed as Clara stuck out her tongue and her kiss with Finn was far less passionate and romantic than it was with Samantha, this kiss was wild and her tongue and his tongue were almost slobbering, she tasted like strawberries he thought. Clara ran her hair through Finn’s hair, and in this position with their legs and bodies all mingled up, the three adulterers remained kissing each other. Finn licked Clara is tongue and then took hold of her breast, he looked into her eyes and then took her entire left areola into his mouth as Samantha began to take the right areola of Clara, Clara moaned and used her left hand to masturbate Finn and her right hand to rub horizontally Samantha’s pussy. Clara’s nipples were incredibly hard and her own sexual desire was far from satisfied, she could not decide whether or not she loved the feel of Finn’s cock in her hands or the wetness from Samantha’s beautiful pussy on her fingertips. Finn looked up at Clara, her eyes awash in luscious glances at him as he now came towards her and began kissing her once more with his tongue. Clara instinctively responded by tugging on his balls, his own spit and salvia was so deep within her mouth she could taste this youthful teenage boy and adored the energy Samantha had made the most of earlier on the day, she brought back her spit and planted her own tongue in his mouth which sent him into a frenzy, he almost demanded “I want to fuck your tits Clara” and they were very pleasing on the eye, which is why Samantha was still tonguing her nipple and licking all her right areola, they were incredibly large and she was a busty young woman. Clara sat up as Samantha now faced Finn “You want her to tit wank you Finn” asked Samantha, he nodded “Sure I would” Finn stood up on the bed overlooking both women, as if begging for them to use their tongues on his member, Samantha took the left testicle and Clara in keeping with her own adventurous sexuality went under his balls and fiddled with his asshole, Finn looked up at the ceiling groaning, his moans were extremely loud. Samantha and Clara from under Finn’s balls and ass met with their tongues once more on each other, kissing
ENJOY HIGH HEELS

enjoy high heels

ENTER TO ENJOY HIGH HEELS
Finn took hold of his erection and placed it between their very sensual kiss, both women looked up at him and smiled taking his cock and placing it between their mouths as they kissed each other with his meaty cock in the middle. Finn could not help but admire as the auburn 30 year old with the most delicious of busty breasts he had seen with the dark haired brunette of 47 feasted on his 17 year old cock, their tongue strokes were experienced and their spit sloshed and meshed with his white vein throbbing member in a way he had never seen it react. Finn closed his eyes picturing a neighbourhood party four years ago, which was to do with the Easter period, it was when children would go egg hunting in the local forest, he recalled being there so well because he collected the most eggs, he had just turned 13 at the time and knew the event so well because Clara and Samantha were the ones who handed him the award in front of the entire community, and now four years down the line he was being handed a blowjob by the young milf Clara and the mature women Samantha. He started to thrust his cock back and forth using his hips, making Clara and Samantha work all the more faster, sucking, licking the seams of his member. Then they were rudely interrupted, a phone was ringing, not the house phone but a mobile phone, Clara and Samantha ceased giving the teenage boy the blowjob “Shit, that is my phone” Clara stood up and went off the bed towards her by this time strewn on the floor clothing. As she lifted up her jeans, she panted, trying to get back her breath, Samantha was holding onto Finns cock, still on her knees but both were watching her, Samantha rubbing his helmet. “Who is it” “Let me get my breath back Sam” fired back Clara, as she took one last deep breath she flipped open the phone and saw her husband’s name “Its Anton”, Clara seemed quite worried, she then pressed the green button “Hi Anton....I am fine thanks, did you enjoy your game of golf...” she listened as he kept speaking, with long pauses. So you will one hour” she said louder than normal so Finn and Samantha knew exactly how far Anton was, Clara laughed along so casually now as her husband continued to speak about his game and how well he did and how much his friends had all become frustrated and reluctantly paid him the pool pot of winnings of f100. No problem honey, I will pick up some beers for the guys, Graham is spending the day in his the Petersons house, I will pick him up after...” “Graham was Anton and Clara’s five year old son, Samantha’s nephew “I am with Samantha, I decided to call on by because she was alone, no she is fine....I will be leaving shortly, okay, I love you....right, uh...did you know I am fucking your sister, she just ate out my pussy and Finn the boy next door is here he is fucking her to, we are all fucking each other”. Finn’s jaw opened in horror as did Samantha who yelled “What the fuck is wrong with your Clara” Samantha then covered her mouth realising Anton could hear her, Finn panic stricken and then Clara laughed at both of them in their flustered state “You two are too gullible, he hang up after I said I love you. He has gone” Clara’s joke did not go down well with Samantha whose hands were shaking but Clara was just too relaxed. Anyways you two, I have to go, before I do, I want you Finn to fuck me and cum inside me, I always wanted to know how young teenage cum feels, and you are legal right Finn” “huh, I am legal” the age of consent was 16 and over, but Finn was still trying to overcome her rather sick joke with Anton “Come on Finn, Samantha has you all to herself for how many more days, I might not be able to fuck you for a while. You want to fuck me don’t you”. Finn spat on his hand and rubbed the spit along his cock, he jumped off the bed and came up towards Clara who was smaller than him without shoes on, she was just under 5’5, he and she then passionately kissed his cock pressing up against her ribs. Samantha nervously laughed “You almost gave me a heart attack Clara, do not do that again Heart attack, Finn here is going to be risking a heart attack, I will show you Finn how a pussy works properly..., what position should we do” Clara mused as Samantha went towards the window and looked outside onto the street, no sign of anyone who could ruin this extravaganza out there, just a dog walker and some children on bicycles as well as a few cars passing. Clara was masturbating his cock and meeting his tongue lashes with hers, his hands running all along her ass and her back, pressing her up against him, Clara then whispered “spit in my mouth” Finn allowed some spit to develop and then let it drop down his tongue into Clara’s mouth who squeezing his balls brought him towards her, she smiled “You are too fucking nasty”, Samantha came towards Finn and hugged him from behind “I want him to fuck me Clara” “Do not be greedy Samantha, you can have him after I go, if you want Sam you can help him, use your fingers when he is pushing his beautiful cock deep within me” Finn was surrounded by these two horny older women and said out of urgency “Can we just do this”. Clara went towards the left window in Samantha is bedroom, this particular window overlooked the other neighbour of Samantha, this neighbour was a 65 year old teacher who had recently retired from her job as a history teacher in a private school, her name Corinne Pane, known to everyone just as Corinne
Corinne was the house two doors down from Finn’s home and connected to Samantha and her family. Clara sat down on the window sill and opened her legs, her pussy was dripping from the recent oral work of Samantha “Come on boy, do me” as he moved towards her he gripped his cock and ran it all around her pussy, skimming its pink centre and driving her wild as she closed her eyes, her back pressing up against the window, whilst Samantha appeared towards her left and placed Finns member into her friends vulva, he now steadied his legs and so began to press inside, she was so loose, clearly indicative of a woman who enjoyed sex. Samantha now placed her own fingers in widening Clara who felt like she had two cocks inside her as she moaned and screamed Finn used his left fingers to pinch at her tits and grip them between his fingers, Samantha’s wedding ring was grating not just Finn’s cock but was causing considerable stress on Clara’s pussy but Clara did not mind. “Samantha suck my tits, Samantha spat onto Clara’s breast and licked, kissing her spit as she caressed her young sister in law. Finns sweat was increasing as his work rate never abated, Clara suddenly felt herself quiver, her own pussy vibrating from the slams of Finns 17 year old cock and Samantha’s fingers which felt in synchronisation with Finns thrusts. &&&&&&&&& Other Neighbours Similar Needs &&&&&&&&&&&& As this was happening in Samantha’s bedroom Corinne Pane had just finished some ironing in the kitchen and was now carrying the clothing to the back airing cupboard. Corinne had lived alone and had never married, she had taught for over 40 years the same historic subject in the same grammar school about 12 miles away from her abode, and was now living out her retirement alone and in peace. She had thick studious glasses with many wrinkles and lots of grey hair around her ears and on the fringe of her otherwise copper like hair which was losing the battle over greyness elsewhere. She climbed those stairs like she had done so many times throughout the 35 years she had lived in the home, and as she got to the back bedroom, the bedroom that overlooked Samantha’s bedroom window she did not see immediately the pressing back of Clara up against the window being pummelled by Finns erect throbbing member or the clear image of Samantha and Finn. Despite there being nettings blocking a full view of what was happening in her neighbours home, the closeness of the three to the window and the sun shining from the windows overlooking the front of the house meant they were seen far more than they would have been had it not been as hot and had the sun been elsewhere. Corinne placed the clothing into the cupboard of the drab little room, the room was drab in respect of it being quite hollow, with an oppressing dark blue colour toppled with an old broken down hover Corinne had not got round to discarding as well as some expensive paintings safely placed away as she had no wall space to hang them up on, so the paintings were instead covered by a white sheet, whilst the carpet of the 9x9 room which was a faded grey. Corinne did not mind the room in terms of guests seeing how miserable it was as nobody ventured up here, she just hated the room as of all the rooms in the house this one depressed her more as it made her all the more conscious of who she really was. Why this room made her conscious of who she was, was because even though Corinne was able to disguise the rest of the house in colour and endless pictures, and though she could distract herself by a variety of ornaments and antiques in the living room, as well as put the most expensive marble floor and glass tables in the dining room as well as drowning out the kitchen in a range of colourful plates, cups to go onto inform her exquisite Chinese kitchen piece whilst she built up her bedroom to be representative of pure luxury with white satin sheets, with a master bed which was covered in comforting pillow with the Indian summer coloured walls enveloping her in a prosperous glow of saf
22:39, 2011-Dec-26 | Pernament links | 0 comments
HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL

Hot sex and fuck girl. I watched closely as Bobby's thick prick vanished slowly into his little sister. Looking at the thick member slowly sinking into the nubile young girl's body, you would never think the older boy would be able to get all of that meat into the child, without him longcocking her and making her scream in pain. Judy however, had been fucking her big brother since she was three years old, and he was five; enjoying it all the while. Today was no different for that. For something else it was, however. I know it's wrong to let my son fuck his own sister like this. Even more, I know just how dangerous it is to allow the boy to ejaculate his seed in his little sister's fertile young belly ..

HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL

hot sex and fuck girl

ENTER TO HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL
but I can't help it; being mesmerized by the sight of my handsome boy's prick first bulging, and then throbbing as he squirted gob after thick white gob of his potent seed into the child's womb. Ever since the first time the boy actually ejaculated in his little sister about four years ago, I knew this moment would come ... and I could no more stop it now, than I could back then. Watching the two kids progress from simple feeling-up to oral sex to actual vaginal intercourse to anal sex and other things even further out had been a constant thrill over the years. In the last few years, watching them go even further, as first Bobby then Judy reached puberty was more than just exciting, it was thrilling, exciting, electrifying, provocative, exhilarating, and just plain erotic as Hell
HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL

hot sex and fuck girl

ENTER TO HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL
That my two kids were now grownups, (in the only way that really matters) doing real grownup things, was as stimulating as anything you could imagine. Bobby's panting grew harsher, as his orgasm approached; while Judy locked her slim ankles around her lover's legs. There was no way that steaming load of thick white pregnancy-juice was going any place except into the little girl's sucking young womb where it belonged. "Do it," I murmured. "Do it." Bobby grinned up and me and smiled; holding his prick buried to the hilt in his little sister's belly, while he held off his approaching climax. They both knew full well how much I liked to watch them fuck. "Do what, Mom?" He prompted. "Yeah, Mom, what?" added Judy. Her grin matched that of the older boy, as her hips slowly rocked back and forth in an instinctive copulating motion; her slippery little slit slowly massaging the thick penis that was buried to the hilt in her wet, engorged, and wantonly swollen sex. "Cum in her," I said. "Shoot your spunk in your little sister's womb. You want to cum as far up in your sister's tummy as you can." I shivered at the obscenity of what I was saying. I know it's wrong to let my son ejaculate his sperm in his little sister ... especially considering that the younger girl has been having periods for over four months now; and had finally finished her first regular flow a little over a week earlier. Somehow the danger of having my barely teenaged boy actually impregnate his eleven year old little sister with his incestuous sperm just increased the thrill of watching the two kids mating like this


The knowledge that neither child knew the full consequences of what they were doing, was almost mind-blowing. I had fantasies of Judy being six months gone; her now-flat cute little belly sticking out and heavily swollen with her own brother's baby inside her; neither child having the faintest idea of what had happened, or what was going on in her body ... the two kids still fucking merrily away, without either one knowing the end results of what they were doing or had done. I almost had a climax at the very thought. Bobby and Judy however, weren't really listening to me. The two kids were too involved in THEIR respective climaxes to pay attention to their mother having a vicarious one next to them. "Do it," Judy echoed my words. "Do it, Bobby. I want to FEEL it squirt inside me." Her sweet young face twisted up into a grimace that almost looked like pain, as her hips began working almost frantically to extract her brother's sperm
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Judy's mind might not know the full consequences of her actions with her brother; but her body was certainly doing everything a little girl can do to get it to reproduce. So was Bobby. With a groan he suddenly sank down on his little sister; frantically rutting into the child while his prick bulged and spat wad after thick white wad of sperm into Judy's milking vagina. Bulge after thick bulge rippled through my son's prick, as the boy bred his little sister like a bull breeding a cow. Thinking about how the child's tight little tunnel was squeezing the boy's penis at the same time as it stretched her inside and then throbbed and spat gob after thick sticky gob of gooey white cum inside the little girl's sucking young vagina; splattering incestuous seed against the child's uterus until Judy's cervix dipped into the obscene pool of her brother's cum and sucked it into her developing womb, was enough to make me shudder with repressed need for something similar inside myself. But this thick white injection of baby-juice, was reserved for my daughter's womb, so SHE could feel HER brother's baby squirming inside her cute little tummy, like I had once, not my needing womb ... as much as I wanted it for myself
HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL

hot sex and fuck girl

ENTER TO HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL
I had had MY fun years earlier, when I had first Robert, and then two years later, Judith Ann. I sighed for the lost days of my mis-spent youth. Well, maybe NOT so mis-spent, thinking about the two wonderful results mating so joyfully here in front of me. "Do it," I encouraged the boy thickly; my tongue swollen and swamped with saliva as I almost drooled on the two of them. "Squirt your spunk as far up in Judy's tummy as you can. I don't want you wasting any of it on the bed." I could barely choke out the words; as a climax of my own at sight of the erotic dance taking place in front of me took me over the edge. I could barely stand up to see the two kids work out their own climaxes; Bobby's seed filling his little sister's belly with thick heavy gouts of pearly white incestuous cum pumping in lusty jets from his straining, squirting penis against the smooth pink walls of my hot sex and fuck girl daughter's tightly stretched and squeezing little slit. For not the first time, I wondered if it could possibly feel as good to Bobby to have Judy's tight little sleeve wrapped around his swollen prick, as I knew it felt to the little girl to have him sliding, swelling, then spurting inside her, from my own similar experiences when I was their age. "Unh, Uhn, Unh," he panted. Then, "Yes Mom," as his squirts subsided into just little drops of goo in Judy's belly. My imagining the sticky mess he had made inside the little girl, as his prick first spasmed, then squirted, and finally dripped the last few sticky white globs of incestuous sperm inside his own sister's tight little tunnel, almost made me cum again. "Good," I said
HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL

hot sex and fuck girl

ENTER TO HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL
"For the next week or so, I want you to make sure and spunk your little sister's belly as often as you can. A horny young boy like you should be able to fuck your little sister at least three times a day, and probably four or five. OK?" Neither child even wondered why. "OK," said Bobby happily; slowly pulling his white-streaked member out of his little sister's clutching young slit. Even soft, my daughter's tight little hole clung to the older boy's prick; following it out, almost looking like a second skin turning inside-out around the boy's penis, and stripping nearly every thick drop of her brother's potent seed inside her tummy where it belonged. I almost collapsed again in orgasm; thinking about millions of my son's vigorous sperm wriggling up inside the child's uterus and on into her womb; as each lusty little tadpole raced the others, vying desperately their in frantic search for the little girl's waiting and ripening eggs. "And don't let me catch you wasting any of it outside your sister," I added; remembering the other day. Over the years, ever since they first started fucking, I had made sure both kids knew and experienced ALL aspects of sex ... even those I didn't care for personally
HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL

hot sex and fuck girl

ENTER TO HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL
The kids had taken to sex like ducks to water; in the last few years, making their way three times through the Kama Sutra (which I bought the moment Bobby first ejaculated sperm inside his sister). "Your sister is going to need LOTS of spunk up in her tummy in the next few weeks, if she's going to be a BIG girl like her mother," I added. Exactly how big and how like a mother, I didn't tell them. I figured Judy would find out soon enough, when her cute little panties started getting tight. (Or maybe not even then, with a little bit of luck!) Bobby just nodded happily; grinning from ear to ear. If his mother wanted him to spend all of his spunk inside his cute little sister's tight little sleeve, then he was quite willing to put it there
HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL

hot sex and fuck girl

ENTER TO HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL
I thought seriously for a moment of getting out the Kama Sutra again ... and then decided that one of the books my sister had lent me years ago when I was trying desperately to get pregnant might be better. "You too," I prompted Judy. "For the next two weeks, I want you to let me know if your big brother doesn't fuck you and squirt his spunk in your tummy at least once in the morning before school, and once at night before you go to bed, besides whatever fucks you kids do during the day, OK?" "Yes, Mom." Judy seemed unconcerned and not even surprised at my insistence on having Bobby ejaculate his seed in her vagina, instead of squirting his cum in her mouth and ass like he often did. "Can we do it again now? Please, Mom?" I was about to say it was getting late, close to school time, and that her brother probably wouldn't be able to do it again so soon, when Bobby put the lie to that last, by sliding his cum-dripping busty blowjob swallow re-erect penis back inside the little girl and starting to fuck the 11-year-old all over again! I actually SAW a thick white drop of cum oozing from the end of the swollen prick, before it vanished again into the child's peach-like split, that was soon sucking once again at her brother's thick penis, in hopes of getting the older boy to squirt her tiny little womb full of life-giving seed yet one more time. Ah, the resilience of youth! I settled back down to watch. The two kids might be a little late getting to school this morning, but there ARE higher priorities, you know


If necessary, I would write them a note, or take them to school myself. I knew it would take a little longer for the boy to ejaculate his cum inside his sister the second time; so I made myself comfortable while I looked. I spent the time waiting; daydreaming about Judy having two or even three kids by her big brother, and her tummy being swollen by a fourth one, with neither child ever having the faintest idea of how it happened, or the normal end-result of having a teenaged boy keeping his nubile young sister's cute little tummy full of his incestuous sperm. I wanted MY kids to have as much fun as I did, (or hot sex and fuck girl hopefully even more than I had) back when I was their age. My orgasm at that sexy thought ripped through me as I joined my hot sex and fuck girl two children in their second and third (Bobby's second, Judy's third) orgasm of the morning. My stomach rippled, and my vagina clutched in an unsteady rhythm at my probing fingers; almost in sync with my daughter's tight little sleeve clamping and squeezing desperately in frantic attempts to milk each precious drop of her brother's sperm from the swelling, throbbing, and wildly spurting member that was filling her tummy so nicely ... and like *my* tummy hadn't been filled in way too long, it seems. Millions of tiny sperm rippled through the thick tube on the bottom of Bobby's prick, before being spat vigorously into the welcoming young womb of his little sister, where hopefully at least one would reach the child's waiting egg before the day was over. God I love my kids


Judy was going to really enjoy this, when she finally figured out what had happened, and what I had done for the two of them. I sure had, when my parents did it for me and Dan.
HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL

hot sex and fuck girl

ENTER TO HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL

HOT SEX AND FUCK GIRL hot sex and fuck girl

hot sex and fuck girl, like a peach, doctor creampie, black girls cream pies, black semen, young blond teen pussy, heads vagin, young couple black, red head getting cum, vibrator glamour,
Related posts: amature girls peeing
11:44, 2011-Dec-26 | Pernament links | 0 comments
SUPER CUTE PETITE

Super cute petite. Beth broke down into hysterical sobs as the verdict was read. “The defendant is sentenced to 6 months in the Baybrook Reformatory for girls”, the judge said in a rather disinterested tone. As if he didn't know what happened to girls at places like Baybrook. Beth knew. She'd heard the same stories everyone else had. The reform schools had total authority over their charges and exercised that authority in the form super cute petite of rapes and brutal tortures. The story of Sally Richter was popular when Beth was in junior-high. Sally had been a bright girl. Popular, beautiful, and intelligent, she seemed to have a promising life

SUPER CUTE PETITE

super cute petite

ENTER TO SUPER CUTE PETITE
Until she was caught with a dime bag of heroine. The new drug laws mandated a year long stay in a reformatory. Sally had been in for only 2 weeks when she was killed during a gang rape. Apparently, the warden had allowed more than 200 men rape the girl for hours. The autopsy was inconclusive. The cause of death was either suffocation by penis...or heart failure. Beth had always doubted the story was true; but, as she hugged her parents and told them goodbye, that story was all she could think about. She didn't want to die


Sure, her life wasn't perfect. She was reasonably intelligent, but by no means was she one of the prodigies that got all the special attention. She was cute, but her body had always made her a little uncomfortable. She was 5'5'', around 120lbs, and was a size 2. She liked her ass. It was round and girly, but not gross at all. Her breasts gave her pause though. She was only a 32 b cup, and that was embarrassing enough
But her nipples were huge. They were an inch long at least, and as thick as a pencil. Her tits were always a source of entertainment for boys and girls alike, though for different reasons. Beth's mom hugged her and told her that she loved her no matter what. Her dad hugged her tight and sighed, no doubt because Beth's huge nipples were rubbing against his chest. Beth knew her dad appreciated her nipples as much as every other male seemed too, but it pissed her off that he was thinking about himself at a time like this. Soon it didn't matter though, because 2 peace keepers grabbed her arms and led her away. Three hours later the bus carrying Beth and seven other girls came to a stop outside the gates of Baybrook. The girls, totally naked as they had been on the ride to the institution, were led off the bus and through the gates into the reformatory
SUPER CUTE PETITE

super cute petite

ENTER TO SUPER CUTE PETITE
As the girls were paraded in front of the current inmates and led into the courtyard, the guards took the opportunity to fondle them roughly. The line came to a sudden screeching halt when a tall red-head in front of Beth had to stop walking when a guard bent her over and forced his nightstick into her ass. Beth watched in sick fascination as inch after inch of the wooden club disappeared into the girls rectum. The guard twisted the stick cruelly then yanked it out, causing the girl to scream shrilly. And then the line was moving again. As the girls were brought to a stop in front of a stage, Beth looked down and noticed the red-head's ass was bleeding


Blood was dripping down her inner thighs. All of a sudden, the Sally Richter story seemed more real. A guard called their attention to the stage, and the girls watched as an attractive woman of about 40 years took her place at the podium. She had long dark hair and long legs and was very attractive. Alright bitches”, she said, “I am the warden here. None of you will speak to me, but here I am addressed as warden Turner. You will do as you are told, you will only speak when you are spoken to. You will serve you sentence with dignity or you will be punished
SUPER CUTE PETITE

super cute petite

ENTER TO SUPER CUTE PETITE
You will be trained to be submissive and pleasing to those around you. How long you hold on to the idea that you have a choice in the direction of you life determines how painful you stay here is. At this time, you will be tested, then assigned a cell. As the warden gave orders to the guard on stage, Beth wondered how any woman could preside of the rape and abuse of teenage girls. Beth sighed and looked over to a holding area where about 50 other naked girls stood behind a chain-link fence watching the new arrivals. She shuddered
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The girls looked well fed and healthy, but broken at the same time. Apparently, red-heads where the pleasure here because as the warden went back into the building, several guards stepped forward and grabbed the anally raped red-head. She sighed and obediently bent at the waist. The guard with the nightstick unzipped his pants and rammed his hard dick into the girls ass. Another guard approached the girls face with his cock hanging out. Without being told the girl grabbed his dick and took it in her mouth. Beth watched in horror as the 2 guards roughly used the girls holes. To her credit, the only noise the girl made was some loud grunting. The guard in her mouth came first, holding her head by the hair, he shot a huge load down the girl's throat. She gagged slightly but managed to swallow it all as the guard in her ass started cumming
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Finally, it was over and both men zipped up. The girl collapsed in the dirt and just lay there with cum leaking out of her ass. Alright guys, come pick a slut”, the guard with the nightstick said. Beth watched as 20 or so more guards walked over and started fondling the girls. They all had bulges in their pants Beth noticed as one guard grabbed her nipples and yanked hard. She screamed and struggled not to fight. These are lovely,” the man said. Beth blushed in embarrassment as the man continued to fondle her tits. She gasped as she felt a hand between her legs from behind
She turned her head to the side and saw a young man, not much older than her, smiling as he rubbed her pussy. Over his shoulder, Beth could see a young girl of about 12 or 13 lying prone in the dirt. 2 guards where holding her down as a third beat her back and ass with a leather strap. Beth gasped as the little curly-haired brunette screamed in pain at a particularly vicious stroke. Beth turned her attention back to herself as 2 fingers were jammed in her pussy. Damn Mike, this bitch is bone dry,” the man behind her said. Most girls don't get off on this. At least, not their first time,” the man biting Beth's nipples said teasingly. Beth sighed as they bent her over and took turns burying their hard dicks in her pussy. As she was being fucked, she tried to shut out the world around her. Her dry pussy was screaming in agony every time they thrust into her. And, all around, she could hear the moans and screams of the other girls as they were beaten and fucked. Finally, after what seemed like hours, it was over


The men were all standing next to the stage getting dressed and slapping each other on the back as they complimented each other on being the best rapists they could be. The girls huddled together, shivering more from the trauma than the cold. The red-head had taken the most. She was barely conscious and her eyes were caked shut with cum. She had bruises all over her torso from having been punched while she was being fucked. Beth doubted she would be able to walk into whatever their next slice of hell was to be. Next to Beth sat the tiny little brunette. She was sitting hunched up with her arms around her legs


Angry red welts stood out on her back and her hair was glazed with dried cum. She was a very cute little girl and Beth immediately felt some kind of protective urge toward her. She wanted to hug her, but she had a feeling that would get them both punished severely. Soon the guards were dressed and back to collect the girls. As one guard, an older looking man with white hair, approached Beth, he unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. Beth thought she was going to have to suck a dick, but instead, the guard simply jacked off until he exploded in her face


Beth cried as quietly as she could as thread after thread of semen blasted her in the face. And then it was over and she was pulled to her feet and pushed into line. The 8 new girls, as the sun went down, were then lead into the dormitory for new arrivals. Inside the building, the girls were led to the second floor. Once they were all on the floor and in line, one of the guards spoke into his radio and ordered that cells 0121-124 be opened. There was an electronic buzz and then a click followed by the cell doors sliding opened. Alright cunts, listen up,” the guard said, “Room assignments are as follows. Rachael Miller and Amanda Kessling in room 0121 and Lauren O'Malley and Kim Jones in 0122. Beth looked super cute petite at the girls. Rachael and Amanda were both thin blondes and could pass as sisters
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
They were both tall. Rachael's eyes were the color of freshly mowed grass while Amanda's eyes reminded Beth of arctic ice. Lauren was the red-head, and she had to be carried in from the yard by 2 guards. She was also tall, almost as tall as some of the men, and was blessed with huge tits. Kim was shorter, about Beth's height and had jet black hair with purple streaks
SUPER CUTE PETITE

super cute petite

ENTER TO SUPER CUTE PETITE
She seemed to have gotten away with the least amount of punishment that evening. She had a mischievous sparkle in her blue eyes and seemed to have a calming effect on everyone around her. Aside from some red hand prints on her ass and breasts swollen from so much fondling, she appeared none the worse for wear. Rachael and Amanda walked into their cell together quietly and the guards locked them in. Kim helped Lauren in, and as the guards locked their cell, the girls were told super cute petite that a doctor would soon be by too clean Lauren up. All right. That leaves Beth Harris and Cassie Miller,” the guard said. “In ya go girls. And finally, Kari Wright and Megan Doherty. Kari was a small slim Asian girl, who during their earlier rape Beth thought had enjoyed it a little to much. Megan was a tall brunette with huge tits
SUPER CUTE PETITE

super cute petite

ENTER TO SUPER CUTE PETITE
Beth saw Megan have 3 dicks in her at once during the rape and she hated both of these girls for making it so easy for these men to take advantage of them. Beth nudged Cassie into the cell. As they walked in, Beth looked closer at Cassie. The strap had torn her back and ass up. She was a mass of bruises, ugly purple and black splotches, and welts. Still, she was a very cute girl with her budding breasts and adorable face
SUPER CUTE PETITE

super cute petite

ENTER TO SUPER CUTE PETITE
She had dark hair and eyes, but pale white skin which only showed her marks more. Beth felt sorry for the poor girl, sure that she didn't belong here. Good night whores,” the guard said. “You may whisper amongst yourselves if you wish. Food and water will be sent up shortly. I'm afraid you won't be bathing tonight though. That is, unless you can convince your cell mate to give you a tongue bath. Beth shivered as the guard laughed, called for a doctor for Lauren, then left the floor


Beth looked behind her and saw Cassie huddled in the corner crying. Despite being sore all over, as well as hungry and depressed, Beth knew she should try to help the younger girl. Taking a deep breath, she went over and knelt down beside Cassie. Hi Cassie, I'm Beth. Are you ok?” Beth asked. I'm bleeding down there.” Cassie said, opening her legs for Beth to see. Were you a virgin before today?” Beth asked. Cassie shook her head yes. Honey, that's perfectly normal. Almost all virgins bleed a little their first time. And you had a big first time. It's nothing to worry about. While Beth and Cassie were talking, they heard Lauren and Kim's cell door being opened
SUPER CUTE PETITE

super cute petite

ENTER TO SUPER CUTE PETITE
And a couple of seconds after that they heard Kim's moans and gags and she was double teamed by 2 guards. There were windows between the cells and Beth and Cassie watched as Kim was fucked. A doctor was tending to Lauren; and it seemed that with nothing better to do with their time, the guards thought Kim needed some more action. The guard fucking Kim's mouth came and Beth could see Kim swallowing like crazy trying to get all the cum down. Finally, the guard pulled out of her mouth, and cum and saliva driveled down her chin. Kim's chest was heaving as she sucked down deep breaths. Beth could see she was clearly aroused. The constant fucking had finally gotten to her. Beth felt Cassie grab her tightly as they watched Kim explode in an orgasm
Her pussy sprayed girl cum all over the guards crotch as he finished fucking her. The guard pulled out and Kim fell to her knees. Much to the guard's delight, Kim turned and started sucking his still throbbing member. She started by licking all her juices off his dick, then she sucked his cock into her mouth. With a little work, Kim relaxed her throat and allowed the guard to push his hardness all the way in. Beth watched in amazement as Kim bobbed her head back and forth, fucking the guard with her throat. Even though Beth thought their situation was totally disgusting, she could appreciate a good blow-job when she saw one. Apparently the guard appreciated it too, because he soon came, pumping his load straight down Kim's throat. Kim had taken a deep breath right as she felt his dick swell with cum, and so was able to keep swallowing and sucking as he finished
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Finally, he pulled out and Kim collapsed on the floor. The doctor looked over and said, “Alright, this girl is done. She'll be fine. We can go. Aww doc, don't you want some?” the guard who had just fucked Kim's mouth asked. Don't mind if I do.” the doctor said. Kim was lying on her back, her legs splayed open. The doctor took his belt off and doubled it up. Teasingly, he draped the leather strap across Kim's tits then dragged it down to her sopping wet cunt
SUPER CUTE PETITE

super cute petite

ENTER TO SUPER CUTE PETITE
Kim's eyes were glazed over and she was moaning softly, humping the air as the belt caressed her pussy. Without warning, the doctor raised the belt and then lashed it down on Kim's vulnerable fuck hole. The width of the belt connected dead on with her clit and cunt lips. Kim let out an inhuman screech that made the 7 other girls on the floor cringe as she exploded in a sopping orgasm. The poor girl sprayed a huge flooding amount of girl cum all over the floor. Her body spasmed jerkily once, twice, then a third time before she passed out. All 3 men laughed as they dressed and left the room, leaving Kim unconscious and the rest of the girls rattled. PART 2 Shortly after the guards left, some orderlies brought food and water to each cell. Kim and Lauren were unconscious, Kim from the orgasm and Lauren from the sedative
SUPER CUTE PETITE

super cute petite

ENTER TO SUPER CUTE PETITE
The other girls were ravenous though and tore at their food like animals. Beth had eaten most of her food when she noticed Cassie had eaten all of hers. Here.” Beth said, handing Cassie her second apple. Cassie smiled and took it eagerly. “I like your nipples.” Cassie said smiling. Beth blushed and said, “I think they make me look like a freak. No way, they're cute. And they are really unique, ya know. Are they, like, really sensitive? Yes they are.” Beth said. Cassie smiled, then her look darkened and she asked, “How old are you? Why are you her? I'm 16,” Beth said, “ And I'm here because I took a the wrong guys car for a joy ride. Why are you here Cassie? After my Momma died, I was sent here because we didn't have any family and the group homes for kids were full,” Cassie said quietly. I'm sorry,” Beth said
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
“No one should be here, but especially not someone who didn't commit a crime. At this, Cassie started to cry and Beth felt bad for asking the girl about painful things. I tell you what,” Beth said. “I'll clean you if you clean me. Really?” Cassie sniffled. Sure,” Beth said. “Lean back. Beth grabbed her bottle of water and poured a little on Cassie's ruined love hole. Cassie hissed as the cold water hit her sensitive parts. Beth smiled and began washing off the dried blood and cum with the water and her bare hands. I only have enough water to clean your pussy. I'll have to lick the rest off,” Beth said. Ok. Beth used the the water to wash Cassie's pussy and ass clean, then she drank what was left in the bottle. In the next cell, Kim was starting to stir. Beth flaked some of as much of the dried cum out of Cassie's hair as she could with her hands, then she kissed the girl on the mouth
SUPER CUTE PETITE

super cute petite

ENTER TO SUPER CUTE PETITE
Cassie seemed surprised, but not disgusted and responded by hugging Beth tightly. Beth held Cassie for several minutes and then broke their embrace. Beth then started licking the dried cum from Cassie's neck and face. It was the most humiliating thing she had ever done, and she knew that the perverted bastards guarding this place were no doubt beating off their cocks as they watched her, on her hands and knees with her bare ass waving around, licking cum of another girl's body. The thought disgusted her, but Cassie deserved the care. Beth cupped Cassie's pussy in her palm and as she sat up next to the girl and started licking the dried cum off her tits. She could tell that Cassie was starting to like what was happening. Soft gasps and moans escaped the girl's lips on occasion. Beth sucked lightly on Cassie's right nipple and slipped her middle finger into the girl's destroyed pussy. Cassie started humping her finger right away. Good girl, that's the way,” Beth said in a teasing tone


“There's nothing to be ashamed of. She pressed her thumb to Cassie's swollen clit as she fucked the girl with her finger. Cassie's moans became more urgent. Beth slipped 2 more fingers into her and rotated her wrist back and forth. Cassie came in no time at all, her pussy clenching around Beth's fingers, her eyes rolling back in her head. Beth fingered Cassie until her orgasm had finished and the girl stopped squirming, then she lowered her face to Cassie's pussy and licked away the moisture. Cassie moaned and cooed in appreciation, glad that she appeared to have found a friend. When Beth finished, she sat back up facing Cassie. She looked up at the window behind Cassie and saw that Kim was awake and had been watching. Kim smiled and blew them a kiss
SUPER CUTE PETITE

super cute petite

ENTER TO SUPER CUTE PETITE
Beth waved back and Cassie, just now noticing she had an audience, blushed in embarrassment. It's ok cutie,” Beth said. “Remember, you just saw Kim have an orgasm and pass out. Cassie smiled and hugged Beth tightly. The girls fell asleep curled up together in the corner of their cell. Though neither of them knew it, they would very soon be changed in to very different people than they had been so far.

SUPER CUTE PETITE super cute petite

super cute petite, sexs in boots, getting fucked cream, black in bathroom, amateur blowjob bed, creampie cum cum, vintage fuck, assfuck swallow, black lesbians lick each other,
Related posts: milf fighting competition
12:28, 2011-Dec-19 | Pernament links | 0 comments
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

Toys fetish threesome. I was tempted to run my fingers along his legs, to press my lips against his. For the past couple of days we have been playing cat and mouse. I just don't get why he won't kiss me. Won't touch me the way I want him to. Was this about the whole angel thing?Am I ugly? Had I suddenly turned ugly over the years? I sigh loudly

"You okay?" Castiel asks, looking at my expression. "I...," I shake my head. "Nothing. I'm just buzzed." It wasn't exactly a lie. So... "I'm not very used to drinking." That wasn't a lie at all


I rarely ever drank. If I did, it was only because of a special occasion or because I was nervous—REALLY, REALLY nervous. "You sure about that?" he asks, his tone a bit on the careful side. "Yes," I say, not looking at him. I start to debate about what I want to say next, what I wish to say, how I wish to say it, when he grabs my chin so I can look at him. After looking at him, I realize he hadn't touched my chin at all. He had his hand raised, palm turned lightly. This was a force I couldn't shake off, I realize half bitterly. "What's wrong?" he asks, more soothing. I gulp. "Nothing's wrong," I lie
EMILIABOSHE.COM
But I wasn't okay. Not really. The only thing I could think about was of that night. When he so gladly kissed me. No questions asked, no excuses, no hesitation. I remembered clearly the aching thirst inside of me calming down a notch. My stomach begun to flutter and my whole body started to tingle
Whether it was because of the buzz or because of how vivid it all felt to me, I didn't know. I just knew that I wanted him. NOW. Angel or not, there was a definite attraction between us. He couldn't deny it, though he seems inclined on it. I wanted him
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
He wanted me. Why couldn't he just say so or do something about it? I wanted it. He did, too. I knew it pretty damn well. "I can see it in your eyes. Are you uncomfortable? If you are, I can take you back to your house," he offers, still in the same monotone. He never showed emotion. I never really got why. Before I said anything stupid, I leaned in to kiss him
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
To feel his lips. That's what we were here for, wasn't it? But just as my lips touched his, he pushed me away. Not hard, but gently. I was wrong, apparently. I snap then. My face, my body, and everything inside of me goes rigid


Any sense of arousal was gone almost immediately. "Hold it down," he says, still showing no emotion but that pained look on his face. It was almost like it hurt him to touch me or go anywhere near me. The flash of anger and shock that went through me then surprised even me. It just wasn't FAIR. "Excuse me," I say, standing up. I had never been shot down before
Ever. Having him being the exception is not very comforting. So instead of saying anything, I stand up, grab my coat and my sweater, and head for the door. "Eden," he goes for my hand but I instantly take it away from his grasp. There was a pleading tone to his voice that I liked. But it made me realize that not even HE knew he wanted me. I look at his blue, blue, blue eyes and wonder to myself whether it is a good idea to be alone with him and why he was shutting me down. Why anyone would shut me down


"Please don't go." "'Please don't go?'" I retort. "Castiel, I.." "Just don't," he pleads. The pained look on his face becomes more evident. I purse my lips together. "No. I will leave. Because guess what? I don't hairy screwed sex like it when a guy, specially one that I really like, turns me down just like that. Angel or no angel," I say it as harshly as I can
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
He flinches slightly but stays the same. The only thing he wore was the suit his vessel had been wearing for the past year. Kinda gross but there was no smell of anything gross on him. Just this faint, sweet smell. Like it came with him. "What?" he asks, 'shocked.' I'm not buying his little act for one second. "You pushed me away," I remind him
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
"No one turns ME down. No one has... Until now at least," I feel my cheeks go ablaze. I was acting like such a child. A kid who complained toys fetish threesome because she didn't get what she wanted. His blue eyes catch my brown ones. I start to look away when he asks that one question I've been waiting for him to ask for DAYS
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
He uses that damn angel force to make me stay still. "You still like me?" a smile appears on his lips. It quickly turns off, replaced by a frown. I feel myself go all buttery soft once again. His cheeks, his pale, pale pink bow-shaped lips, his big puppy dog blue eyes, his black tousled hair, his long, straight roman nose with the small bump on the very middle, his slouched form... It all makes me throb with arousal. I watch as he takes a step closer towards me. And then another
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
And then another. "Stop," I say, making him stop. The amused look on his face disables me to look away. It's like he knows how to get my attention. How to lock me in place with just one stare—not with his powers. He comes closer and closer. Castiel looks at me, really looks at me, and instantly closes the distance between us, the Power surrounding me pushing me back against the toys fetish threesome wall. "I didn't mean to


You just surprised me," he says softly, still monotoned. "I don't get it," I say, feeling his warm breath hit my face. God, do I love it! It sets me on fire, makes my senses prickle with arousal. Castiel's hands go down to my inner thighs. He spreads them out and places his knee in between. Once I know what he's trying to do, I meet his stare. There's that familiar lost look on his face. Like he's not really there or like he's trying this for the very first time ever. His innocence was there, making me feel guilty


"First you shut me down, and then you start to practically rape me," I joke. He looks at me with those wide, lost blue, blue, blue eyes and I'm tempted to kiss him again. I grab either side of his face and brush my lips lightly against his. His body presses up against me, making me tingle with eagerness and arousal. "Castiel," I breathe out once his hands have mine pinned up against the wall at either side of my head. He looks at me, opens his mouth to say something, decides against it, and starts to kiss me again. This time letting his guard down. I could have sworn I saw a pained look on his face


Like it hurt him to touch me like this. His fingers slowly lace through mine as he keeps kissing my skin. That's when I feel something pressing up against my leg. Soft, hard, long... With veins wrapping madly around it. The testicles hanging tightly close to the shaft
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
The details hadn't escape my mind ever since I first saw it, though I've not done anything with him. A long moan escapes my lips as a deep throb hits my body like a rushing truck, except without the pain. I begin to rub myself up against his knee, wanting to feel more of him, to feel his skin against mine, to have our bodies closer, no clothe in between us. "Fuck me," I whisper. He growls in return, the sound low and primal; like an animal in heat. It only arouses me more. My dry humping on his leg increases
What was I to do? I wanted something else to hump on but his leg was the only thing he was offering me for now. "Castiel," I kiss him harder, practically making him back up a little. He pulls away, a bit breathless, "I can't. I'll—I'll lose control—I'll hurt you. I—I—" I lose control. I lose control of myself like a simple newbie. It wasn't him he should be afraid of. I grasp his tie tight and instantly wrap my legs around his waist, rubbing myself lower and lower until I can feel his cock pressing up against my crotch
I keep the rhythmic movements as I kiss him with all my might. Now this, this is what I've been waiting for. "Bloody hell," he muses. "A little excited to get to the shagging now are we?" I only smile at that and nod, still chasing his lips. Slowly, very slowly, he settles me back on the floor before guiding me to the leather sofa. I smile slightly at this and make him take a sit. "I remember you liking blowjobs?" I tease, feeling his hard cock over his pants with my long fingers. "You don't think it's grotty?" he asks, his tone a bit constricted. I knew something was bothering him. Was this because he didn't want to talk? Because he couldn't get the words out? Or because he was—well, an angel? I keep stroking his cock over his pants. "No, I don't think it's 'grotty'," I say, going lower and lower until I'm facing the front of his zipper
I carefully lean my head down, open my mouth as I look up at him, and bite his juicy cock slightly through his clothe. I'm rewarded by a deep growl that comes from deep within him. "Oh, bloody..." he doesn't get the rest of the sentence out. I grip his cock. Hard. Just to show him how easy it is to control him. "You want me to do it?" I ask, putting up an innocent expression that I know he can't resist. He nods with flushed cheeks


I smile and start to carefully pull his zipper down, teasing him for a bit. "Yes, please stop winding me up," there's a helpless look on his face, like he's giving in. He really does want me to do it, I notice, get it over with. Not that it wasn't obvious. The guy really enjoys this. I reach inside his trousers and take out his hard, thick and warm cock
God does it turn me on to have it in my hand like this. There was something about doing this with him that turned me on. I lean in, sticking out my tongue, and lick the head with small circles. He lets out a huge sigh of relief before sinking back on the sofa, holding my hair in his hands. I begin to lick with more eagerness, making the movements more tactful. How I missed having his cock in my mouth. God, I'm such a slut for driving him to do something like this—I was sure there was a rule against this in his head or in the 'Angel Rule Book.' I try hard not to laugh at that thought, I had a more important task at hand


His cock begins to pulsate in my hand. The heat it radiates it's enough for me to slide it inside my mouth. I suck on it like I would a lollipop, still running my tongue along whatever possible skin I can. I take it out, hold out my tongue, and slap his cock against it. A move I knew he liked. "Mmm...," he moans slightly, frowning in deep guilty pleasure. "You like that?" I ask, jacking him off with my hand
Applying pressure here and there to show him what my hands can do. "Yeah," he hisses, letting go of my hair to unbutton his shirt. I keep on eagerly sucking, trying my best to keep pleasing him. I slurp on his cock like the little cock sucker I know I am. My head keeps bobbing up and down, eyes closed. I know it's driving him crazy mad inside. I notice the way his body is slightly jerking, the way his cock starts to get all stiff (even harder than what he already is)


These signs I know too well. Instantly, I slip him out of my mouth. I stand on my knees, still stroking his cock, when his eyes open up, wondering why I had stopped. "You're not gonna cum, are you, Castiel?" I tease him, playing around with his testicles a little, where his sperm was building up by boiling dozens. "What?" he asks, unable to stop his voice from sounding blissful. I smile slightly, knowing how much he wants to cum. "You want to cum, huh?" I give a tentative lick at the pre-cum oozing out of his hard cock. He nods, "more than anything in your mouth," he says, blushing slightly at his dirty thoughts. I tainted him, I realize. I'm sure I'm going to hell for this. "In my mouth?" I ask, still keeping that naughty, teasing tone. I want his sperm in my mouth, too


I run a free hand over his hard chest. "Tell you what," I say, striking a deal, "I'll let you cum in my mouth..." "Yeah?" he asks. His voice had faltered when I gripped his cock tighter, closer to my breast. "If you give me a great fucking," I breathe out, still keeping a tight grip on his cock, still rubbing his hard cock. "You know I will," he gives a small thrust upwards, almost impatient. With that said, I lean down and begin to suck him off with a vengeance. I bob my head up and down with fast movements. Pleasing him this way. "Just come here," he grunts


Before I know what he means, he lifts me off my knees and makes me straddle his legs. Not with his hands, I realize. It was a pretty fast move, really. It still freaked me out a bit. He holds either side of my head, pulling at my hair and pulling me closer until our noses are rubbing together. "Really glad I can take the full monty," he breathes out before kissing me full on the mouth. His words make me me shiver with arousal. The fire that burns up inside of me flares up, making my kiss all the more intense and hot. I help him slide his long-sleeved shirt off his shoulders
I feel the muscle that lies on his arm, gripping it tight with my hands as we keep grinding against one another. His hands ever so slowly travel up under my linen shirt. I feel the warm touch of his fingers as our tongues dance together in what seems to be rhythmic movements. Whenever our tongues pushed against one another, he gripped my hair tighter and pushed up to rub his erection against my crotch. He was letting instinct take over. "I need you inside of me," I whisper. Castiel's lips come in contact with my throat, sucking on the skin ever so slightly. Not giving me what I want for once. "Do you now?" he whispers before biting the place where my shoulder and neck meet


He nibbles on that part of me while his hands sneak up over my bra to squeeze my breast. His thumbs slowly rub against my nipples, making them hard and making me tense. My back arches and I hold on to him tight. I ache for his fingers to squeeze my nipples and feed the quenching thirst that I have. I want him to take me, make me his, do me any way he wants. Just as I keep egging on my arousal, his fingers squeeze my nipples hard. I moan loudly as a deep wave of ecstasy jolts through me, bringing our bodies tightly close
With ardent and pleasurable realization, I know then that I'm having an orgasm. My vaginal muscles contract, trying to find something to milk. I feel the liquids of arousal coating my pussy almost instantly, making me moist. "Oh crap, that feels good," my mouth opens up as a result of the feeling. Just then I hear a ripping sound, fresh air soon hitting my skin afterwards, and shreds of my shirt fall off my upper body in flames. "Let make you feel even better," the strong t on his accent makes me want to eat him up, makes me hornier. Weird, I know, but I was too horny to give a crap about my thoughts. "Castiel," I moan seductively. I grip his tie, which wasn't off, and kiss him again. This time slower
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
More tenderly. He seems to catch my drift because as soon as I had started, his grip on my hair loosens and his hands hold the back of my head while his other one starts to undo my bra. "I've missed you," he whispers, carefully laying me down on the sofa. He quickly removes my pants. He throws them away and gets in between my legs. Slowly his lips travel down my navel until he's kissing the top of my panties. "I've always loved your natural smell," he whispers, biting my panties and pulling at them. He gently pushes the crotch of my panties aside while looking up at me


Once the crotch it's aside, he runs his tongue along the slit. "Even your taste," he breathes out. I shudder at the sudden feel of his eager tongue. It's making me feel even hornier. His thumb runs aling my clit, rubbing it around gently until I'm biting my lip as hard as I can. "I've watched so many do this to you," he whispers to himself, "I've seen the pleasure it produces in you..." My hips thrust down on his thumb then, kinda surprised at him. He inserts two fingers into my pussy and works them in and out gently, slowly working me up. I notice something odd on his back then


Two marks had settled themselves on either side of his spine, starting on the upper body and ending on the small of his back. A perfect V. "Cassss," I purr, holding the back of his head with my hands, ignoring the image for now. With a gentle push forward, his lips meet my wet pussy. He quickly starts to lick the clit. God, toys fetish threesome the feeling is so refreshing and cool, it makes my body tingle with bliss. "Faster," I moan, gripping his hair tighter
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
The contact his tongue makes with my clitoris is making me erratic. My body movements aren't very even. I'm shaking all over, moaning like someone who is not under control. Someone who's not in control of him/herself. I keep rubbing my pussy against his tongue, working a rhythm
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
It's not long before my pulse begins to raise and my moans become more loud, far more intense. His tongue and fingers work a faster rhythm. I begin to burn up, feel the fire burning inside of me. I know I'm close, as close as it could be. "Oh, Castiel, that feels good," I hiss. I let myself be submerged with that ardent feeling of almost there
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
That's when my mouth opens up and I grip his hair tighter, wanting to close my legs as the ardor becomes stronger. I sit up as the emotion takes over me. At that very moment, I decide to let go. My eyes close, I slump back against the sofa, and a long, very long moan escapes my lips. My whole body feels tired and restless. I feel like I just ran a marathon and I'm all out of breath. Soon I feel his lips traveling up my navel once again
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
He briefly stops in between my breast. He licks his way up to my right breast, biting it hard, dragging his teeth against it. I sigh and hold the back of his head, pulling him closer to me. "Just do it," I whisper. He nods and comes up to face me. His lips gently tap mine before I reach down to grasp his cock. "You know I keep my promises, right?" I knew then what he was talking about. I knew he was referring to the whole 'make love to you' thing
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
I grip his cock tighter, feeling the softness and hardness of it at the same time. "I love your cock, did I ever told you that?" I keep rubbing his cock, making him growl like a small animal. "You never did," he nuzzles my neck, nibbling on my skin. "We've never done this," he says, monotoned. Unexpectedly, I feel the spongy head of his cock enter my pussy. I gasp and grasp his pants as hard as I can. Over a year I hadn't done it


So this was hard to do. "Be gent—" but he's not gonna be gentle. Not even if he is an angel. Just as soon as his cock had made contact with my pussy, he had stopped kissing my neck. I knew what was happening. "I don't wanna hurt you," he says, more concerned
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The pained look on his face comes back. "I'll be okay," I whisper before kissing him hard on the lips. He pushes inside of me. I felt the ridge of his cock enter me, stretch me, penetrate me. I was accommodating his girth and gripping him as tight as I could at the same time. "Castiel!" I groan, feeling the hardness of his cock inside of me. I kept throbbing with excitement, arousal, pleasure as was he. Castiel's hand goes down to bring my knee up, to wrap it around his torso. Quickly he plunges into me as far as he would go. I know by the way he so suddenly growls with pleasure that he has come to a stopping point, the back of my cervix. "Too much for you?" he whispers, a bit strained. "What's wrong?" I ask, gulping
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
"Can't handle me?" A slight smirk appears at the corner of his lips. Just when I thought he was going to reply, he slipped back instead with great force. "I don't think I'm the one who can't handle it," he grips my right breast with one hand. "Then why don't you go harder?" I dare him. "My pleasure," he replies. There is not much conversation after that. Only deep grunts from him


Just as soon as he started to kiss me again, his pace increased. It's as though my lips work as adrenaline, stamina for him. I felt every hit the head of his cock got in hit me hard every time he went in. I kept gasping slightly every single time. The sensation of having his cock inside of me, leaving me, penetrating me, was like nothing I had ever experienced before. It drove me nuts. The way he could please me just by connecting our bodies or even just by one kiss gave me a great sense of pleasure. That feeling that begun to burn up in my stomach kept getting stronger and stronger until it became unbearable. Every sense of pure pleasure was stuck with me at that moment


It hurt but god did it feel good, amazing even. Like I had a little piece of heaven with me—LITERALLY. "Harder," I hiss. He quickly gains momentum as I command him to go harder. "Yes, yes, yes! Oh, just like that! God you're good!" my nails go down his chest in an attempt to make him go faster. I couldn't get the right words out to make him do so, though. My back arches as the feeling of ardor rises inside of me, making me moan out loud his name, something I know he likes. "Is. This
Hard. Enough!?" he growls like an animal in heat, the most emotion I've gotten out of him for the night. "Oh, yeah!" I reply, resulting in him thrusting harder and harder, the sounds of our love-making audible. He stops then, still thrusting inside of me slowly, gyrating his hips slightly as he stays buried deep inside of me. We both nibbled on each other's lips. He thrusted into me once, twice, three times before picking up speed again. I sighed softly
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
It was then I noticed the nervous/pained look on his face go far more intense. "Castiel? What's, wh-what's wro-ohhh!" I grasped his arms. He seemed to growl in pain, trying to hold something back. I noticed what was wrong then. His wings were beginning to pop out of his back, where the perfect v went down to the small of his back. His speed, his roughness, his everything went up a notch. His energy, even
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
He had lots of it. I found myself having multiple orgasms, something I hadn't experienced before. Finally, with a very hard jab inside of me, he came. And out came his wings. All beautiful, white, fluffed, and outstretched majestically. I felt like we were both rising off the couch. The very things that made me feel beyond guilty for doing this to him were right there, outstretched for me to see. I gasped slightly
TOYS FETISH THREESOME

toys fetish threesome

ENTER TO TOYS FETISH THREESOME
His hold on me was getting far too hard. Castiel pulled out and sat up, the pained look never leaving his face. His wings fluttered once and then twice before they so gently and naturally folded, retracting as his excited state vanished along with his wings. "You didn't hurt me," I point out, surprised that he had shown me what he hated the most. "No," he says, sounding genuinely hurt. I straddle his lap then, grabbing a hold of his cheeks so he can look at me. "I just want to be with you," he whispers before brushing the hair off my face. "I just want to be close to you," he corrects himself. He smiles, a sensible one at that, and holds my back hard, with all his strength so I don't pull away. Our lips crush against one another, making us both heat up like a flaring fire


For the first time ever, he doesn't hold anything back. And I'm glad he doesn't.

TOYS FETISH THREESOME toys fetish threesome

toys fetish threesome, sex anal two sex, sex young and loves, school friends, blow orgie, pleasure heels, rub her shaved, young girl ass tit,
Related posts: pornrussian mature women
20:32, 2011-Dec-17 | Pernament links | 0 comments
LINGERIE STRETCH

Lingerie stretch. Summer Sucks Summer has always been Billy worse time of year. Even school was better because his parents always shipped him off to one of his relatives. Most of the time it was his grandma’s house which always smelled like cats and cabbage. He always got the job of giving the cats a bath which proved to be a job and a half. He always received scratches on his arms which hurt for a while. He was packing for his leave when his mom called him down. Billy dear, will you come here? You’re father and I want to talk to you.” his mom yelled at him lingerie stretch up the stairs. He slumped his way down stairs because he knew it could not be anything good

He walked down stairs and into the living room where his parents were sitting with un-happy looks on their faces. He walked in and sat down in the chair in front of them. Dear, your father and I are taking my mother on a cruise for a few weeks.” his mother told him. YES” seemed to slip out of his mouth a little too loudly. His mother looked at him with a puzzled look but continued anyways, “So we have decided that you are old enough to go to summer camp. I know you’re 16 and we thought you might enjoy it more than a cruise with a bunch of old people.” His mother smiled at him He jumped up and ran up stairs to pack a new suitcase with better clothes. He threw in better looking shorts, which happened to be a little tight so he could show off his tight but. He even threw in some wife beater shirts and tank tops. He even reached into his night stand and pulled out a pack of condoms incase he got lucky. He had only slept with one girl but they broke up a month ago. The next day he jumped in the car after putting his suitcase into the trunk and helping his dad put their cases in there. The trip took about an hour when they pulled off the road and followed a long trail in between some trees
LINGERIE STRETCH

lingerie stretch

ENTER TO LINGERIE STRETCH
They pulled up in front of a large cottage and other kids walking around chatting with each other. He looked around at all the girls and thought he should have bought more condoms. He climbed out of the car and his father pulled his suit cases out of the trunk and gave them to him before jumping in his car and taking off, a little too fast Billy thought. He set down his cases on a pile of other cases labeled “room A” His parents told him all the information he needed on the car ride over so he knew what to do. He stood there and looked around to see if he recognized anyone. He saw some younger kids he knew just from sight at school. He saw Jake and Sam who were in some of his classes and was friendly to them That’s when he saw her, a beauty he had never seen before walking up to him. She was 5’10 and a nice round out body, not to skinny and not to fat, just right
LINGERIE STRETCH

lingerie stretch

ENTER TO LINGERIE STRETCH
He noticed her blue eyes and blonde hair with red highlight shinning from it. His eyes wandered down and stopped on her chest which was big, if he had to guess it was a large d or dd. She had on a short miniskirt that showed off her long and smooth legs. Hi, my name is Lucy. Have I seen you around school?” She said as she stopped in front of him. He said nothing as he stood there staring at her. He could not believe his luck, she was talking to him
LINGERIE STRETCH

lingerie stretch

ENTER TO LINGERIE STRETCH
He stared into her eyes without blinking. He felt a warm sensation over his body as he stared. It took him a second to realize he was wet and getting wetter with every passing second. Snapping out of his trance he looked around and saw Jake standing behind him with an empty cup in his hands smiling. Billy hurried up and smelled his shirt to hake sure it was not piss, it was only warm water. His name is Billy and I am Jake. The bloke over there is named Sam.” Jake spoke up for him Billy went a little red when he realized what he just did. He turned around and shook her hand looking at the ground. He looked up at her again without releasing her hand and smiled
LINGERIE STRETCH

lingerie stretch

ENTER TO LINGERIE STRETCH
He then gave her hand back and shoved it into his pocket. She then walked away into a group of other girls where they talked and giggled while she turned and looked at him. Real smooth there slick. That’s the way to get a girl’s attention” Jake said while smacking him on the shoulder pulling him to Sam. The three of them stood there talking and staring at all the girls but Billy kept glancing over at Lucy. When Jake and Sam started talking all uppity he turned to see what they were looking at. Billy dove behind them as she walked past them without looking. What the hell is you’re problem dude, she is hot.” they both asked him together. Billy waited until she was out of sight before emerging, “She’s my ex-girlfriend
We broke up about a month ago and she was not happy about that. She was to controlling; I got in trouble if I even talked to another girl. They both laughed at him while they lined up to enter their bunks. Billy and them grabbed up their bags and headed into the giant cabin. Inside the main room they could see the ceiling which was three stories high and balcony’s totaling three on either side. The boys headed off to the right while Billy noticed the girls heading to the left
LINGERIE STRETCH

lingerie stretch

ENTER TO LINGERIE STRETCH
Before opening their door he glanced over and saw Lucy standing at their door putting in a code into their door. He has shoved in the back by Sam to get a move on. His room was 7 so he counted them until he reached the right door. He turned the knob and steeped in and noticed two bunk beds on either side of the room. Jake pushed past him and jumped on the top bunk of the bed on the left. Sam grabbed the one below him so Billy took the bottom bunk of the one on the right when some kid he did not know came into the room and threw his bags on the top bunk. The name is Frank and ill be you’re roomy for the summer.” The boy told them. Frank then reached up and pulled some magazines out of his bag and threw them each one. They were varieties of nuddie magazines
LINGERIE STRETCH

lingerie stretch

ENTER TO LINGERIE STRETCH
Billy’s showed naked women on motorcycles with a little bit of leather. His cock became hard but he did not want to masturbate in front of these guys and get teased about it. He looked up from his magazine and noticed they all had their hands down their pants stroking their cocks so Billy jumped in his bed and stroked himself inside his pants. Billy felt his balls fill up then without warning he spewed his cum inside of his jeans. He removed his cum covered hand and wiped it off on his bed spread before he realized it. He looked over and the others were laid back on their beds with their eyes closed
He closed his eyes also and slowly drifted off to bed. He was awoken by a knocking on the door; “Diner in 10 minutes.” a male voice rang out. The other three jumped out of bed and quickly got dressed which Billy followed suit. They all headed down to the, I guess you could call it the basement since it was under the main floor. The tables were long and wooden to give it a more camping feeling and they were allowed to sit wherever the wanted. The four boys sat down at a table and started discussing the girls around when Lucy, and to Billy’s surprise, Amber sat down on either side of him pushing the boys down the table. Hello Billy.” Amber said with a tone in her voice as he stared straight ahead. “This is Lucy, she is in my room. Yeah we meat earlier.” he said as he looked at her with a smile on his face. He was glad to see the food arrived in front of the carried by the staff


There was a huge pile of all Billy’s favorite barbeque. There were hamburgers and hotdogs with some cols slaw and potato salad for sides. He grubbed on a little bit of everything until he was stuffed. He could hear Amber talking to Lucy as if he was not even there. Yeah we were going out up until a month ago. I think I was just too much woman for him. You know he was a virgin when he met me.” Amber said which made Billy choke on his hotdog. Lucy jumped up and grabbed him from behind and pressed her fists below his rib cage and pulled him into her as hard as she could
LINGERIE STRETCH

lingerie stretch

ENTER TO LINGERIE STRETCH
He could feel her warm breasts pressing into his back but all he could think of right now was breathing. She pulled hard into his ribs and made the piece of hotdog shoot out and hit a lingerie stretch girl in the back of the head at the next table. He coughed as he tried to catch his breath and lingerie stretch drink some water. Chew you’re food idiot.” Frank yelled out at him. Billy seemed to loose his appetite and just sat there drinking while everyone else ate up. Lucy kept looking over at him while she ate. He pretended that he did not see her doing it but in reality he was looking at her from the corner of his eyes. After the food was gone a counselor stood up. Its time to go back to you’re rooms and take you’re showers now


Pip pip” one of the females said. The four of them left after Billy told Lucy a good night. They headed to their room when Frank grabbed their arms and steered them another way out the front doors. They followed him around the corner and up to a window where they all stood on a ledge and looked in. There were about 20 naked girls changing out of their clothes. Billy looked around in hopes of seeing Lucy but he could not see her. There was plenty to look at though breasts and colors of all kinds. Some tits were small and some were huge. Some girls were black, white, asian and Mexican
He had fucking end never seen so much variety in his life. All the boys shoved their hands down their pants and started masturbating to the sight in front of them. He was tired of hiding his cock and did not care if anyone saw it so he whipped it out and started stroking away. The other boys followed suit and whipped theirs out also. He was staring hungrily at all the naked breasts whacking his cock. He felt tightness in his balls and needed to relieve it right away. His cum flew out of his cock and splattered hard against the wall. He placed it back and went back to his room while the other boys finished up


He walked in the front doors and was halted by Lucy. I was wandering where you got off to.” she said to him. “I just wanted to make sure you were alright. I um just stepped outside of some fresh air. “He told her. “I’m fine now thanks to you. They both turned a little red and stood there until she spoke up, “Well goodnight then. Yeah goodnight.” He said and watched as she went to her door and punched in the code. She looked back at him before disappearing. He went up to his room and lay down in his bed and closed his eyes thinking about Lucy and hopping he can see her tomorrow night at least


He dozed off thinking about her and her beauty. In the distance he could hear the boys heading back as he dozed of into a wonderful dream.



LINGERIE STRETCH lingerie stretch

lingerie stretch, amature masterbation sex, teen ebony vaginal sex, mature young, black get rammed, cums cock in girls pussy, small girl in party, asian pool anal, opens all her hole,
Related posts: naked milf videos
18:08, 2011-Dec-17 | Pernament links | 0 comments
KISSING BLONDE ANAL

Kissing blonde anal. Young Passion - Part 3 My last 2 stories showed you how my young sex life got started. They were both stories about me and my brother, about loosing my virginity, and about the beginning path that ends in a way that is will totally shock most people. It shows a change from the me I was to the me I am now. I have no regrets about my past, it has developed me into the person I am now

This is part three of my true life story. Most of which is taken from my diary and the rest from my remembrances of those day’s. If you haven’t read part one and two yet, I suggest that you do. They are the beginning to the story and you will miss a lot by not reading them in order. I will be trying to write all of them with-in the next few weeks. Dad’s birthday was just 2 day’s away and I had little clue as to what to get him for his birthday. Dad seemed to have everything that he needed and I really didn’t have a lot of allowance money to buy him anything. I did have one idea though. A nice meal, the way that mom used to fix it
KISSING BLONDE ANAL

kissing blonde anal

ENTER TO KISSING BLONDE ANAL
But the problem was that I really wasn’t a cook besides food that you warmed up or cooked in the microwave I was kind of clueless. I did though have a secret weapon so to say, my Aunt Janet lived in a town about 20 - 30 miles from our small town. May-be she would be willing to help me and give me the credit. I would of course tell Dad that I had a little help. I called Aunt Janet and while she couldn’t come to my house. She did give me the recipe for Chicken and Dumplings. I thought that that would be perfect, Dad loved Chicken and Dumplings and I don’t think he had had any since mom died, I know we hadn’t had them at the house. So I sat off to the store on the corner to buy the few missing ingredients that I was missing. How are you Doing today Jenny”, asked Mr
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Gibbs. “ I am fine but I need to buy a few things to make Chicken and Dumplings for my dad’s birthday, this is what I need.” I handed him the list. “ Roy, come here. Help Jenny find these items on her list.” He said. Roy was Mr. Gibbs Grandson and he was around 18-19 years old
He was very good looking guy who had nice muscles, probably from all of the stocking and deliveries that he had made for 4-5 years. But what really turned me on was his smile. His smile just did something to me. It was weird, I had never really saw him the same way that I now did. He had always been very nice to me, and would sometimes give me a piece of candy if Mr. Gibbs wasn’t around. Jenny you sure are getting cute, I bet you are driving the boy’s wild.” Said Roy. I don’t know, I just now started to notice boy’s.” I said. “ Well you are what 12” “About to be 13” I quickly corrected him
KISSING BLONDE ANAL

kissing blonde anal

ENTER TO KISSING BLONDE ANAL
“Well at almost 13 you will probably have a boyfriend soon.” he said. “ It doesn’t seem the boy’s my age are grown up enough for me. I think that I need to find a guy older than me, maybe around 19.” He didn’t seem to know what to say for a minute, then he said “ Older guys and girls do stuff that younger girls don’t, if you aren’t careful you might find a guy who might do something to you that might hurt you.” He said. You mean hurt me with this.” I said as I reached out and grabbed his dick through his pants. “Jenny you are to young to be doing that.” he said. “ I have done a lot more than that Roy.” I said as I smiled. “But you are only 13, who have you done stuff with” he asked. “ I won’t say who, but I will say that I have had sex.” I should have been embarrassed to say that, but I wasn’t
It was kind-of like a badge of honor to me. It was like since all other adults do it then it shouldn’t be a problem for me to. I didn’t see it as anything wrong , It was just what people did. It made me feel like an adult. Do you want to have sex with me sometime?” I asked him. “Jenny you are cute but if your dad found out they would through me in jail.” he said


“ I won’t tell if you don’t. I smiled at him. “But what if you get pregnant?” I was floored by this statement. I had up till this time had no clue that having sex would make you get pregnant. I never knew how it happened, my mom had died before she had given me the talk. My Aunt Janet had to talk to me about my period and I knew it was connected with having kids, but I didn’t know how sex played a part. Sex makes you pregnant?” I asked him kind-of loudly
KISSING BLONDE ANAL

kissing blonde anal

ENTER TO KISSING BLONDE ANAL
“SHHHHHH, That is how girls get pregnant is by having sex.” he said quietly. “ Do you get pregnant every time you have sex?” “ No, but it can happen and does happen all the time unless you wear protection.” he said. “ Protection ?” I asked. “ Condoms, they go over a guy’s dick and keep the cum from going into the girl. The cum is what can make kissing blonde anal a girl pregnant.” he told me. “ If you get some will you have sex with me.” He wouldn’t answer me
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He just asked me if I could come back at 7pm when the store closed. I told him that I would try but didn’t know if I could get dad to go for it. I then left. I did get away from dad that evening. I told him at 6:45 that I needed to run to the store to get something before they closed. I was shocked when all he asked was did I need any money. “ I am going to have to go to Fred’s at 7 so I will see you when I get back.” Dad said. He would have usually said no or asked me what I needed and why it couldn’t wait till the next morning


But this time he just let me leave with-out any hesitation. But him going to Fred’s will give me more time. He lived out of town about 15 minutes and Fred loved to chat. I got to the store 5 minutes before they were to close. I saw Roy behind the counter helping out his last customer for the night. Mr
KISSING BLONDE ANAL

kissing blonde anal

ENTER TO KISSING BLONDE ANAL
Gibbs usually worked the morning shift opening up at 6AM, and Roy would work the closing shift 6 day’s a week. The store was closed on Sunday. So Roy was the only employee there. After the last customer was gone, Roy locked the door, and he took my hand and took me to the back of the store. He took me into the back store room, and then up some stairs in the back to a room in the top. It was made into a bedroom. “This is my room, I don’t make enough to afford a place of my own and grandpa feels better if someone is always at the store to protect it.” he said. He then grabbed my hand again and walked up to me, stooped down a little and gave me a kiss that must have lasted at least 10 minutes. We were lip locked and really going after each other
KISSING BLONDE ANAL

kissing blonde anal

ENTER TO KISSING BLONDE ANAL
I was really horny, while still kissing him I grabbed his pants and unbuttoned his dress pants and unzipped his pants. I lowered them to the floor and then quickly lowered his boxers. I then grabbed his half hard dick and started stroking him as we continued to kiss each other heavily. He then started unbuttoning my blouse and then started rubbing my small tits through my bra. I stopped kissing him at that point and I took off my shirt and my bra. He quickly reached for my tit’s and started rubbing them
KISSING BLONDE ANAL

kissing blonde anal

ENTER TO KISSING BLONDE ANAL
We once again started back to kissing each other. After a few minutes I hot so turned on, probably the most I had ever been so far. Roy then took me over to the bed. He sat down on the bed and he lead me in front of him so that my tit’s were in his face. He then started sucking on my nipples. Just as before the sucking on my nipples sent a shock straight to my pussy, my knees were weak and I thought that I was going to hit the floor before he was done. But it did nothing to calm the raging fire between my legs. I wanted him inside of me really bad, but also really wanted to play with his dick first. He then took blondes big masturbations off my shoes, socks, pants, and my panties
At that point I was a little nervous. I guess it was being totally naked with this guy that I have known a long time but not as comfortable kissing blonde anal with as my brother. He then stood up, picked me up, and laid me down on the bed. He started kissing me again and we were touching each other all over. Roy slowly started kissing his way down and I was anxious for him to find my pussy. I was so turned on that with-in 10 seconds of him licking me I had the first orgasm. After I went off
KISSING BLONDE ANAL

kissing blonde anal

ENTER TO KISSING BLONDE ANAL
I was still horny but not quite as bad as I was before. I wanted to satisfy Roy, so I asked him to lay down. Roy’s dick was probably about 6 -7 inches long and just a little thicker than my brothers . I then started licking his dick head. I then took his head into my mouth and lightly sucked on it
KISSING BLONDE ANAL

kissing blonde anal

ENTER TO KISSING BLONDE ANAL
I then started moving up and down a little, then a little more and then even more. I could only get about half of it is my mouth, but from the moans he was making I think he was really enjoying it. After sucking him for about 5 minutes, I really was turned on strong again. I just had to have his dick in my pussy. “ I really want you in me now.” I said. “Are you sure that you have done this before.” He asked . “Yes twice” I said kind of scornfully


He grabbed a small packet and tore it open. He took what I presumed at the time was a condom, and he slowly rolled it over onto his dick . I laid on my back and waited as he started rubbing his dick up and down looking for the hole that I wanted him is so badly. He then found the hole and slowly entered his dick into my pussy. His dick was bigger than my brothers and it hurt a little going in. I knew that his dick was stretching me to new limits and he finally most of his dick in me before he bottomed out on me. The pain from him bottoming out on me sent a pain up my spine that was just painful. “Are you Okay” He asked


“ Yes, but that really hurt, don’t go in that deep. He said okay and continued to pump me in and out until building me to another orgasm. As he went in and out in a missionary position, he kissed me and we started into each others eyes. I don’t know what happened during that moment but I knew that I really liked Roy, and may have been starting to fall for him. But what did I know about emotions I was only 12 going on 13. Then it happened. I had an orgasm so intense that my back was coming up and down off of the bed. It lasted for about a minute and Roy unloaded into the condom. I was so spent that I about wanted to go to sleep. But Roy brought me back to my senses and told me that I had to go before my Dad came looking for me
We laid ther for about 15 more minutes and then I got up. We put our clothes back on and we walked down the stairs. He grabbed me before got back to the doors that led from the store to the storage room. He gave me a deep and passionate kiss. “ I had a lot of fun Roy, I hope that we can do it again.” I said. “ Of course we can, but you have to keep this quiet. If you tell anyone I could go to jail for years, they don’t like it when guys over eighteen have sex with younger girls. Do you understand that?” he asked. “ Yes, don’t worry I won’t tell anyone about us, but I want to see you again soon.” Roy let me out and I left. As I walked up to the driveway, I saw that dad’s truck was in the drive-way
KISSING BLONDE ANAL

kissing blonde anal

ENTER TO KISSING BLONDE ANAL
Oh Shit I thought how could dad already be home? I looked at my watch, it was 8:25. “Shit, Dam, Shit” I said to myself. I knew that this wasn’t going to be good. I walked down the driveway to the house scared shitless of the conversation that was about to follow. Where have you been?” my brother asked as he was outside of the house waiting for me to come home. kissing blonde anal “ I was at the store” I snapped back
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
“The store closed at 7:00 it is now 8:30.” he smiled. “ I got busy talking to Roy” I said. “ Roy? He is like 19 isn’t he? Why would he want to talk to …..” He then suddenly quit talking. He realized in a moment what we were probably doing. “Oh shit Jenny , did you have sex with him?” he said. I didn’t know how to answer the question. Was he going to be mad at me or just laugh at me. But I felt I had to answer him
KISSING BLONDE ANAL

kissing blonde anal

ENTER TO KISSING BLONDE ANAL
“ Yes I did, but please Jason don’t tell dad.” I begged. “ He is inside and he is upset about you not being home yet, he went by the store but it was locked up and so he came back home. He has even called a few people looking for you.” he said. “ What do I do? I can’t tell dad, he would have Roy arrested and he would hate me” I pleaded. Jason thought for a minute then took out his wallet from his back pocket and said, “ Okay look, here is $10.00, tell dad that Roy hired you to help him with a few last minute deliveries with him
KISSING BLONDE ANAL

kissing blonde anal

ENTER TO KISSING BLONDE ANAL
Tell him that you needed the money to buy him a birthday present and thought that you would have been back before he got back.” I took the money, put it in my pocket and went inside to follow Jason’s plan, hoping that it would work. Once inside, Dad looked at me with a vacant expression. I couldn’t tell how mad he was, but I knew that I hadn’t made him happy. He asked me where I had been and I gave him the story that Jason told me to tell him. He just sat down. “ I appreciate that you wanted to buy me a gift, but you scared the hell out of me.” He hugged me and I told him I was sorry. He didn’t punish me, just asked me to get ready for bed. I felt really bad for lying to dad, but there was no way I could have told him the truth. I didn’t think that he would have understood at all
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I really owed my brother for that one, it was brilliant. I did now owe my brother $10.00 though. Maybe he will let me work it off..... Tomorrow was Dad’s birthday, and though he had to work that morning, I was planning a special birthday for Dad. Little did I know how special I was going to make it for him, but that is part 4 to my true life story. It is one of the best parts watch for it…..

KISSING BLONDE ANAL kissing blonde anal

kissing blonde anal, black girl and big tits, black couple at home, well sex, hot fuck for black boys, sonia solo, anime girls kissing, tattoo chick at party, latina fucks, blowjob office sex,
Related posts: ucgalleries milf
20:18, 2011-Dec-16 | Pernament links | 0 comments
HORNY MILF STRAP ON

Horny milf strap on. After blindfolding her I tied her spread eagled to the bed, I wanted it to be special for her, she was leaving tomorrow and I wouldn't see her until her next visit, I doubted that we'd continue the affair I guess both of us had too much to lose. I stroked her face with my finger across her lips, over her chin down her neck, tracing my finger down to her breast, then slowly circling her nipple watching it respond and harden, I licked her lips and pulled away watching as she opened her mouth ready for my kiss, I touched her tongue with my finger and returned to her nipple to smear the saliva over it repeating it until her nipple glistened, then I blew on it turning the saliva cold, her nipple hardened more, I couldn't resist it and sucked the nipple into my mouth, moistened it again and blew horny milf strap on it to make it cold. I concentrated on the same nipple for what seemed like ages, revelling in the taste and the cold as I caressed it each time with my lips. I lay my head on her breasts and traced patterns across her stomach with my fingers, just touching the top of her pubic hair, she raised her hips slightly to meet my caress. Looking at her face was a delight, I stopped my exploration and kissed her hard, my tongue entering her mouth, just as she started to respond I pulled away watching as her tongue stroked the air searching for my lips, "Don't tease, it's not fair." "Do horny milf strap on you want me to be fair ?" she paused, I used this to again kiss her, my tongue flicking against hers, I lingered for a moment as she responded to the kiss, then left her licking the air again, she strained her head up trying to find my lips. I left her searching for me, I continued to tempt her with fast and furious kisses or longer passionate ones. I lightly touched her cheek with my tongue, she turned her head and I covered her mouth, our tongues played with each other, finally breaking away, both of us gasping for breath. "I get turned on just kissing you." she sighed gently in response. We kissed again my finger touching her again, as I stroked her waist she giggled, "Stop, you know I'm ticklish." "Ah yes, your weakness." I licked her neck down her shoulder and started to stroke my tongue over her armpit, she laughed caught her breath then stopped, "See I can stop myself if I want to." I stopped and thought for a moment "So you won't mind if I carry on then ?" "No. Don't



You win." I smiled then moved down her body and started to caress her feet blowing her toes then touching them with my tongue, I licked my way up her legs paying special attention to her thighs and hips, I licked, nipped and kissed her stomach, touching her inner thigh with my hand, she gasped as I traced the line of her lips with my finger, I ran my tongue down the curve of her leg getting ever closer to her pussy then stopped, my hot breath caused her to jump, without warning I sucked her clit between my lips, my tongue running circles around it occasionally rubbing over it, her hips bucked, as soon as I'd started I stopped, she groaned, I could smell the mix of our fluids inside her. Her breathing was faster than before, I smiled knowing that she was getting aroused, "Don't stop, please." the need in her voice was incredibly stimulating, I slowly slid a finger into her, as it eased inside a small amount of liquid oozed out, I caught it on my fingers and let it drop onto her lips, she sucked it in and ran her tongue over her lips removing the final traces, I eased the tip of my finger into her again, more of our mixed juices escaped from her, again I let them drop onto her lips, this time I let her suck my fingers clean, I positioned myself between her legs put my mouth up to her pussy and opened her lips, ready to catch the fluid that escaped on my tongue, an odd, though not unpleasant, taste spread across my tongue, when I had enough in my mouth I moved back up over her body kissed her and pushed the contents into horny milf strap on her mouth, her tongue greedily accepted my offering then searched my mouth for more, it was one of the most erotic things I'd done, heightened by her enthusiasm, "Let me taste you again." I willingly obliged, this time sliding my tongue in and out of her before collecting and returning the nectar to her mouth, I returned my mouth to her pussy and eagerly tasted her, I thrust my tongue into her revelling in the sounds of pleasure escaping her lips, she began to roll her hips in time with my thrusting, I stopped teasing her again, her legs strained against the straps holding her in place, she moaned quietly, pulling her arms against the bonds, I replaced my tongue with two fingers watched her initially tense then relax as they slid deeper inside her, I slowly started to fuck her with them gradually building up speed, occasionally stopping and rubbing her inner walls, she started to make a humming sound, I smiled if she was a cat, that would have been purring, my mouth came down to cover her clit she tensed and stifled a gasp as my tongue ruthlessly attacked her sensitive bud, her hips jerked and her legs tensed, I brought her right to the edge of orgasm then stopped, she jerked once more then pulled hard against the straps holding her arms in place, I started to kiss her, she shook her head, "No, please I'm so close, make me come, please." she sounded desperate, "What price will you pay ?" "Please." "The price ?" "Anything, anything at all, please, just make me come." "Done." I returned my mouth to her clit and slid two fingers into her she sighed as they entered, I thrust them in and out flicking her clit with my tongue, she moaned then cut off the sound, her back arched lifting her hips from the bed, I thrust into her stopped and stroked the walls of her pussy whilst rubbing her clit with my tongue, a sudden jet of fluid erupted from her as a cry broke from her lips, I started to thrust again, still rubbing her clit with my tongue, a drawn out muted cry escaped her, she tensed and another squirt flew from her pussy. I started to slowly circle her clit and removed one finger from her pussy, her breathing was ragged, I wanted her so much my groin ached for release, I grabbed the butterfly and struggling finally managed to put it on her, I stopped undid the straps from her ankles and wrists and asked her to turn over, her body was shaking so much I had to help her, once in position I retied her wrists, tucked her knees up to her chest and re-bound her ankles together, she was like a rag doll completely limp. I picked up the butterfly control and turned it onto a low speed, I knelt behind her and slid my throbbing penis fully inside her, she gasped at the sudden and deep penetration, I stopped savouring the feel of my penis fully enveloped in her wet vagina, as her breathing started to return to normal I could feel her begin to grasp my shaft with her muscles, I started to slide in and out of her slowly never once fully removing my penis from her, I continued to slide into her, just enough to keep us both on the boil, I reached over her back and ran my fingers through her hair, slid the blindfold from her eyes and bent, placing kisses on her back, "Liz, can I enter your rear." "What ? No." "You did say any price." she paused, "I've never done that before." "If you don't want me too I won't." "No it's just I've never thought about it." "Never mind, I won't do anything you don't want to do." there was pause then she said "Do it before I think of some reasons not too." I quickly picked up the KY from the bed squirted some at the entrance to her arse and slid some inside her as well, I smeared some over the shaft of my penis and an even more generous amount onto the head, I guided the tip until it was touching her, "Are you sure ?" "No, but do it anyway." "OK, but try and relax, this might hurt a little." I turned up the speed of the butterfly and pushed against her until I could feel her sphincter opening to accept me, suddenly I slid into her, she cried out, I stopped instantly, "Should I go on." my only reply was a nod of her head I held her hips and slid in further until I was completely buried in her, I leant over and released the straps holding her arms, "Are you alright." Again she nodded, "We can stop if it hurts." "It hurt going in, but now it just feels, well, I don't know, just different." I eased out of her picked up a small vibrator slid it into her very wet pussy , she gasped, and grabbed the sheets as her hands made fists, I again put my penis against her arse and slid into her, a lot easier this time, she moaned until I was once again fully buried in her rear passage. I held her hips and slowly started to fuck her arse, the first few strokes were almost unpleasant but after I established a rhythm she relaxed and I was able to increase my pace, I knew that with a very tight arse wrapped around my shaft it wouldn't be too long until I came, I turned up the butterfly and felt her immediate response as her hips started to sway, it felt wonderful. I started to speed up, entering and withdrawing from her with long strokes, she dropped her hips a little and I felt the tip of the vibrator push against me from her pussy, it was an odd but nice sensation, I stopped all movement to continue the vibrations that were running along the length of my penis, she moaned quietly and started to rock back against me driving me further into her arse, I felt her spasm around my shaft and thrust hard and deep, I heard a muffled cry as she buried her face into the pillow. Her hole body seemed to be shaking, her arms were locked straight and her fists were turning white as she clasped the linen, I felt my own orgasm approach and knew I couldn't hold it even if I wanted to, I thrust hard into her and stopped I erupted deep inside her bowels, pumping wad after wad of my sperm inside her, through my ecstasy I heard another muffled cry, as I came down I slipped from her untied her and removed the vibrator and butterfly from her, lay next to her and cradled her body in my arms. We lay together for a while not speaking. She gripped my hand tighter in hers, I almost jumped at the reaction I thought she'd been asleep, after what seemed an age I realised it must have just been a reaction. I fell asleep, my arms wrapped tightly around her, I awoke alone with the sound of her in the shower. I smiled. We spent the night together just holding each other, I stirred when she got up and was vaguely aware of her moving around the room, she kissed my cheek and whispered "Goodbye." I smiled and drifted to sleep. As I said I was a lot younger when I wrote this. Feel free to let me know what you think... Be Nice

HORNY MILF STRAP ON horny milf strap on

horny milf strap on, babe deep, bikini pool masturbation, pornostars anal big tit, blowjobs guy girl, blonde officers, fucking at lux, finger pussy, blonds anals, cindy pool, lesbian pantyhose,
Related posts: milf pantyhose videos
17:13, 2011-Dec-16 | Pernament links | 0 comments
KYLIE MASTURBATES ON STAIRS

Kylie masturbates on stairs. I sat there on the carpet, leafing through the paper with my hands, but my attention was drawn between my sister’s legs to the tear in her panties that had a small opening in the flimsy material, right at the entrance to her cunny hole. I reached over and slid my hand between her thighs and started the slow journey of seduction toward her crotch. My cock was already stiff inside my sweat pants, tenting in my crotch and I could tell by the damp stain that pre-cum was already flooding out of my pee-hole, flushing all the sperm killing piss residue from my shaft in anticipation of blasting some fertile incestuous seed out of my cock and into my sisters baby basket. My sister shifted her legs as she pretended to read the “funnies”, giving my wandering fingers easy access between her legs. I could feel the honey dew seeping from her woman hood as my fingers glazed across her panties and one finger found its way inside the tear and lightly caressed the pussy fur on her chubby female nether lips. The fluids were slippery moist and heat emanated from her pussy triangle as I flicked my fingers back and forth



Her thigh muscles twitched and a little sigh escaped her lips as her body begged my fingers to intrude and massage her inside! Not so fast I thought! I was horny as hell, and my arms jittered as horniness consumed my being, but I knew the longer I spent teasing her pussy parts, the more eager she was going to be to have me take her, and if I could get her really frantic, she would throw all caution to the wind and I would be able to mount her bare back, skin on skin, and get the real feeling of her pussy clamped around my youthful cock. The best part would be her cunny muscles milking my hard erection just before my balls unleashed their load and the milky, potent fluid would explode inside her, right at the entrance to her womb and start swimming inside her dark depths, kissing her with love! We were just finishing high school for the year. I was failing a few subjects and would be back the next year to repeat math and biology of all things. My sister was an honour student, but the way things were going, we would graduate together, even though she was younger then I was. We should have been studying, and I might have had a chance at passing the school year, but the way the evening had worked out, we were home alone. Our parents were away and with that kind of opportunity, it was just a case of who was going to seduce who. I had showered when I had gotten home from my part time job, so I was squeaky clean. I had put on a pair of lounging pants, but nothing else. They could be removed in a flash and I loved the feeling of going “commando”


My cock could stretch and soften as I became excited, and when my dick began leaking, I could feel the slimy wetness on the side of my leg. My sister on the other hand was usually always fresh and clean. Her monthly had just ended. I knew this because she told me. We always had a bit of a panic time waiting for it to start. For the most part she was as regular as clockwork, but a couple of times she had been a few days late, and once she even started to puke in the mornings
KYLIE MASTURBATES ON STAIRS

kylie masturbates on stairs

ENTER TO KYLIE MASTURBATES ON STAIRS
The situation made both of us pretty sick, and I even started puking when I heard her retching in the bathroom. Mom thought we both had some stomach illness, and then a day later my sister got her period, and our stomach illness disappeared. My fingers twitched against her furry labia and she kylie masturbates on stairs moaned ever so softly as she squirmed down further in the chair, spreading her legs wider, trying to force my fingers inside her cunny hole and against her hardened clit. She let go of the newspaper, and let her arms fall onto the arms of the chair. Her eyes closed and she moaned softly as she began to feel the urgings deep inside. I was not immune to her advances and reached inside my pants with my free hand and lightly stroked my hardening shaft. I loved the feeling of my swollen cock, with the purple cock head skin so taut that my “German helmet” looked like it was going to split….and then…
KYLIE MASTURBATES ON STAIRS

kylie masturbates on stairs

ENTER TO KYLIE MASTURBATES ON STAIRS
a little drop of clear fluid oozed out of my pee-hole and just sat there like a dew drop. The vein that ran down the side of my dick was pulsating as my heart beat. I let my middle finger invade her tight little fuck hole up to my second knuckle. Her cunny was alive inside and the fleshy ridges felt so warm and wet. She sighed and one of her hands began fondling her left boob and twisting her nipple, trying to increase her sensation of pleasure. Her breathing quickened and her other hand raced into her panties and she began frigging her clit feverishly while I fingered her insides. It just wasn’t satisfying….for either of us! We both knew that our needs could only be fulfilled by the inevitable fucking that we both needed! I withdrew my finger from her pussy and stood up. I grabbed her wrists and pulled her up against me
KYLIE MASTURBATES ON STAIRS

kylie masturbates on stairs

ENTER TO KYLIE MASTURBATES ON STAIRS
I felt her thighs wrap around my leg and squish my balls painfully as she humped against me, hoping not to loose the feeling that had begun to rise inside her being. Her flimsy transparent slip was all that was between us, and I hugged her close and felt her youthful boobs against my chest. We stumbled and dragged each other toward her bedroom, groping and tearing at each others clothes, trying to hold each other from falling as we found each others nakedness again. We kissed each other with lovers kisses, our tongues intertwined, as the rest of our bodies would also soon be. My pants were left in the hallway and her slip came up over her head. I felt her sisterly bosom against my youthful chest again….this time naked soft skin, as I reached down and forced her panties down over her soft ass. She lifted her leg so that the panties could be removed and I felt the warm wetness of her slit against my leg


She reached for my cock and grabbed it as she slithered down my leg and then ran her tongue over the head of my dick. I would have loved the feeling of her mouth around my cock, but in the frenzy that I found myself, I might have hot latin monica cum instantly, and I only desired to fill her depths with my teenage seed. I reached down around her ass and lifted her up and we fell on her unmade bed and frantically groped and squirmed around until she was underneath me and I was positioned between her legs. My naked cock was so hard and pointing up at her stomach. We needed our lust satisfied! She grabbed at my cock and aimed it towards her honey hole. I lowered myself down …..until I felt my cock head touch her “flower petal” entrance. I eased into her, savoring the intense feeling of my cock forcing the fleshy inner lips open as she accepted my incestuous intrusion inside her again, and It felt so much like the first time, as her cunny muscles squeezed me


She was so hot and moist down there. My cock pushed against her resistance and opened her hole once more. The more she resisted my protrusion, the better the feeling she got, and the more sensations I felt. I loved the feeling of finally being balls deep inside her and then I rested against her groin for a moment and we both caught our breath. I felt her nails dig into my back and she lifted her legs up to let me inside deeper. I felt her squeeze me with all her might, and that was the encouragement that I needed to begin thrusting against her
First, just little thrusts, and then a little longer and harder. She sighed and started to moan, making funny gurgling sounds. It made me so horny that I just couldn’t hold back any longer and I began fucking her harder and harder as I began to feel the feeling well up inside me. Should I pull out? Probably would be a good idea, but her ankles were now locked kylie masturbates on stairs around my back, and my strokes were limited by her humping movements against me. Our bodies were grinding into each other and I could feel her little twinges around my cock. I was going to cum and nothing I could do would stop it at this point. I nestled into her cunt with one last thrust and felt my seed spurting inside her. When she sensed that I was filling her, she hugged me tighter and I felt her body convulse


We were panting and trying to breathe while my balls were emptying inside her. We collapsed kylie masturbates on stairs in each others arms, exhausted lovers, waited for our breathing to return to normal. Our bodies were hot and sweaty and the room had the scent of sex floating in the air. We lay there with our bodies intertwined, locked in a passionate embrace. I supported my weight on my elbows so that she could breathe normally, but I felt her breasts against my chest, and the warm sensation of her love enveloping my spent cock. Outside the dusk of the evening was casting long shadows and my sister’s bedroom began to darken. The whole atmosphere was so peaceful. I felt my sister’s heart beating….on my cheek that rested on her neck…..on my chest that was against her breast….and mostly around my cock that was still buried inside her depths. My cock responded with youthful exuberance and I felt it stretching out long and the hardness began to return. My sister responded by opening her legs wider and I felt her knees against my rib cage. It was so natural….I had to start fucking her again, only this time, she was wet and sticky with my seed, and I was “balls empty” spent, so we could fuck longer and stronger
It was my turn to give her pleasure. I began thrusting and meeting her body movements. I waited for her to match my advances as our bodies met and then separated, each time making little smacking noises as our sex juicy genitals met and separated. God it was great to be young! My cock stayed hard, and her body was so tight. We fucked and fucked as darkness completely consumed the room. The whole house was silent except for the quiet squeaking that the mattress was making and the little slippery sounds that escaped from between our legs. I was thankfully able to keep our pace until her little cunny muscles once again quivered and squeezed at my member. It made me feel “the feeling” again, but my cum was almost painful, as my emptied balls tried to ejaculate from emptiness. We were just beginning to settle down from our cum spent exhaustion when the unmistakable headlights of our parents car shone across the bedroom from the driveway
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I hurriedly dismounted my sleepy sister, grabbed my sweat pants from the floor by the door, and I ran into the bathroom and closed the door. I already had the shower running before my parents entered the house.
CLUBTUG.COM

KYLIE MASTURBATES ON STAIRS kylie masturbates on stairs

kylie masturbates on stairs, how to get a girl, fisting vaginal, sucking babe doing her job well, gagging and shagging, blonde girl toying, sophie pool, interracial ebony ass blonde, fucking one blond licking other, amateur brunette tits, home blondie, ebony vagina sex,
Related posts: mature gyno
09:27, 2011-Dec-16 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

Black bitch pornstar big tits. All my life, my mother has been a very strikingly, beautiful woman. At forty five years of age she still doesn’t look a day over thirty five. For over eighteen years, my mother has been the best mom I could ever ask for. My mom, Ann, is my best friend. She is a nurse. Mom is an RN, but she doesn't work on the floor anymore



She's in charge of hiring new nurses at the hospital. She loves it because she works more normal hours. My mom’s had a tough life though. My grandparents, mom’s parents, separated when she was little. Mom’s older brother, my Uncle John, died of pneumonia when he was only twelve. I guess that’s why my grandparents liked my dad so much, because he made her happy and treated her great. Tragically though, daddy died about two years ago. My mom's had a tough time; we both have. Daddy was a Baptist minister and nearly two years ago he was killed when a drunk driver ran a red light and hit his truck. I was fifteen when it happened. Our family and friends were there for support but it was still tough on both of us. Slowly I started to learn how to continue on with my life but it was tougher for mom


She and dad had been married for nearly eighteen years and now she was all alone except for me. About a year ago I could tell she really needed a break and it was summertime and I was out of school so I suggested she take a few days of and we go to my grandparents or something; just something to get away. She's a workaholic and didn't really think she should at first, but a couple of days later she told me she'd taken some vacation. She said it was in two weeks and it was for two whole weeks. Actually she planned it around July 4th and she only took two weeks of vacation but with the holiday she ended up getting two and a half off. Plus it was kind of a birthday trip to, because I'd turn eighteen while on our vacation. She asked me what I wanted to do and where I wanted to go. I didn't really come up with anything and then she suggested a cruise or a vacation in Cancun or the Bahamas. I was definitely for that and we eventually decided on the Bahamas. She set it up over the internet that night. I was so excited; we were going to have a blast. I think she was really looking forward to it. I think she realized she never really took a break after dad died and knew that she was due for one. Mom even took me shopping before we went


I got several pairs of new shorts and a few new t-shirts and mom and I both got some new bathing suits. We had a blast at the mall. It was the first time we'd been shopping together in awhile and it was fun. Mom got three new bathing suits and I got two. She had become distant somewhat after dad’s death but that day we were like best friends again. I was even able to talk her into buying a bathing suit that was a little more revealing than she'd been use to
But like I said, my mother is a beautiful woman and I knew she’d look great in it. It was just made for her. She's tall; she's got a gorgeous complexion, and she's been able to maintain her curves despite having a kid and despite being in her early forties. I definitely got my complexion from my mom, as well as my sandy blonde hair, and my long legs. We’re both about 5’10”. However, at a 34C, I'm no where near as voluptuous as my mother
Mom wears a 38D and I always roll my eyes when I hear her complaining that they make her back hurt. She also tells me that she doesn't like the attention they draw sometimes. I think she's crazy. I think they’re beautiful and I hope I’m as attractive as she is when I’m her age. Eventually the big day came and everything was packed and ready to go. The 4th was on a Sunday and the hospital had given her that Thursday and Friday off before the weekend. She took the next two weeks off so she had a whole two and a half weeks off from work. Mom took off that Wednesday at noon and after she got home and got changed, we headed to the airport. We took a taxi to the airport and unlike most taxi cab drivers, this driver was cute. My guy friends always call me a tease because they say I flirt with guys a lot but then when they try to make a move I get all shy and run
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
I was flirting with this guy pretty hard I think. He was too old for me, probably close to thirty, but it made the twenty minute ride to the airport fun. And besides; we were on vacation, we’re suppose to have fun. We got to the airport and he helped us check in our bags curbside and mom paid him. As soon as we got in the terminal, mom asked me, "What do you think you were doing?" I just laughed and said, "lighten up mom, we're on vacation, were suppose to have fun, remember." That was the end of that. The flight was a few hours but it wasn't too bad. I remember trying to take a nap, but I was too worked up, excited to be going on vacation. We took another taxi to our hotel and once we got there I could tell my mom was very relieved. She was worried the hotel would turn out to be some dump. She said there's only so much you can tell by the pictures on the internet. We actually ended up having a booking problem when we checked in


Turns out they'd given our room to someone else, but they were cool and put us up in a nicer room for the same price. We got our keys and went up the elevator to our room. It turned out, instead of just being your traditional hotel room with two beds; it was a suite that actually had two separate bedrooms with two separate bathrooms. It was about 5:30 and I wanted to go down to the pool before going to dinner. Mom laid down on her bed and rested for a moment while I went in my room and unpacked. After unpacking I went and put on my bikini. I got ready black bitch pornstar big tits and then went to get mom. She was still lying on the bed and was nearly asleep but I told her to get moving so we could go check out the pool area before dinner. I helped her up and she changed. She wore one of her new bathing suits but it wasn't the one I picked out, it was a one piece. There was actually an outdoor as well as an indoor one. I told mom I wanted to lay out for a little while
CLUBTUG.COM
I told her she could take a nap out there and rest. We found two lounge chairs by the pool and laid down. I remember it being a beautiful day and the sun felt great. I could tell it felt great for my mom to finally get to relax. A few minutes later a waiter came over and asked if we wanted drinks. Mom got us two waters. After he left though, I asked mom, "Hey mom, why don’t you get us some fruit drinks………some daiquiris or something. Shelly's mom said the drinks were great down here." I could tell she was a little hesitant to buy me alcohol, but she said "ok, but just one. When the waiter came back, he handed us our waters and mom asked him, "Can you get us two strawberry daiquiris also?" He said sure and went to get them. The drinks were great and after we'd been down there about an hour we decided to go back up to the room and clean up and decide whether we were going to go out for dinner or just fix something in our condo. After we got upstairs though, we just decided that since we were both so tired from traveling, we'd just order room service
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
There was a menu on the TV and after finding what we wanted, mom called and order our room service. I talked her into ordering us some more drinks too. While she was on the phone I went and showered. When I got out of the shower, I could hear my mom in the shower in her bathroom. Eventually I heard mom get out and start blow drying her hair. Then I heard room service knocked on the door. I figured mom probably didn't hear the knock so I went and answered the door. I looked and saw her bathroom door was shut so I figured I'd have a little fun with the waiter. My hair was still dripping wet as I went to the door
I was completely naked, just holding my towel to my chest, covering my front, but just barely. When I opened the door, the look on the waiter's face made me smile. I surprised him completely. He just stood there with a shocked look on his face. I smiled back; maybe I was a tease. Then, behind me, my mom came out of her bathroom
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
She was in her robe, and when she saw me at the door, just holding the towel in front of me, without it even wrapped around me, she blurted out, "Christy!" I remember I just turned around as if nothing was wrong. When I turned and faced her, her anger and shock grew, she knew as well as I did that my backside was completely exposed to the waiter standing in the door. "Christy! Go to your room!" I remember I egged her own more and did like she said but didn't even cover up as I did. I'm sure my mom shot the waiter a stem look for admiring my ass as I walked away into my room. When he left, my mom came in my room and scolded me for acting that way. I pretty much ignored her though as I got dressed. I put on some panties and a t-shirt. And I took my dinner and my daiquiri out on the patio. After mom got dressed, she joined me
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
While we were out there eating though, there was another knock at the door and my mom immediately said, "I’ll get it." It was the same waiter. He had two more drinks and started apologizing for his rude behavior earlier. He said the drinks were on the house. He set them down and retreated in a hurry. Mom and I looked at each other. Then mom just shrugged her shoulders and said "what the hell." She brought the drinks out on the patio with us and we sat and ate
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
We talked and gazed at the amazing sky full of stars. She didn't seem to be mad anymore about my little stunt. About half way through what was her third drink, I started to think; damn my mom can't take very much alcohol. I could tell she was feeling it pretty good. But then suddenly I started feeling a little odd. I felt dizzy and mom said she was too. Both of our eyes were getting heavy and when I looked I could tell mom's eyes were dilated. She said my pupils were too and I asked mom what was wrong
I could tell mom looked worried and that made me worry. She stood up and tried walking back inside. She said she was going to call the hospital. She said, "Something isn't right. Something is wrong. Something was in those drinks." I followed mom and we staggered inside frantically looking for the phone. Then I looked up and saw our hotel door open. The waiter and three other guys were standing in the doorway
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
"Mom," I said and she came and looked. The next thing I remember was waking up in a dark room. I had an incredible headache and I was all disoriented. It took awhile but my eyes slowly started adjusting to the dim light. My whole body ached, I was so sore. Then I began to panic when I realized my hands were tied up above my head
I was standing but my toes were barely touching the floor and the rope tied around my wrist was basically holding my weak body up. I was pretty much hanging from my wrists. I started getting really scared. My legs were wet. I looked down and noticed that I must have peed on myself


There was a puddle on the concrete floor at my feet. Then my eyes started to adjust more and I saw my mom. She was also hanging by her wrists less than five feet away. I started crying, "mom where are we? She didn’t say anything. Again I cried out, “Where are we? Mom I think I peed on myself! What's going on?" Mom told me I'd obviously lost control of my bladder while I was asleep. She said we must have been drugged but told me not to worry; everything was going to be ok. Then we heard a door open behind mom. It was a small oriental woman and some big ugly guy. They walked over and stood beside me and I squirmed to get away from them. Mom blurted out, "Where are we? Let us go!" But then the woman walked over to my mom
She looked up and started running her hands on my mom. Mom struggled and tried kicking the girl. Then the guy went over behind mom and grabbed her ankles. He yanked her legs apart, spreading them out. I started crying as mom struggle with him. She was so exhausted though, no telling how long we'd been hanging there
The woman ran her hand up inside mom's shorts. She started touching my mother. Mom tried to get away, but the woman just looked up at her and smiled. She told mom, "You better calm down, you better get use being touched, that what he bought you for." When she pulled her away, mom yelled at her, "What? What the hell are you talkin' about?" The woman just laughed and looked at her partner and said, "American's." Mom yelled, "Dammit let us go!" Then the woman came over and got right in my ear. She said, "What's your name sweetie?" I hesitated until her partner started moving my way and I blurted out, "Christy." "You see little girl…… you and you mom like most Americans. You Americans live life oblivious to rest of world. " I cried out, "What are you talking about?" "I'm talking 'bout rest of world Christy. Rests of world do things different
I'm talking bout how you and me going be together for while." Mom said to her, "What are you talking about? Where are we?" She just smiled. She said, "You and you daughter on boat. You on cargo boat. Cargo boat headed to Thailand. Me for Thailand. You make me big bucks in Thailand." Mom suddenly became very frantic and it just scared me even more. She struggled, but this whole thing was too much, the exhaustion and the lingering effects of the drugs were too much, and mom lapsed back into unconsciousness. I just cried as they left me there hanging. The two of them left but a little while later, they came back in
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
My mom was still out and he took her down and carried her away. I begged to leave her alone and pleaded to know where they were taking her, but they just ignored me. The next time they came back in the room, the woman had a laptop computer and was setting it up on the table. The guy had a video camera and was hooking it up to the computer. He set it up on a tripod and pointed it at the oriental woman. Then they left again. A few minutes later they came back
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
The woman sat down at the computer and the big ugly guy came over and stood beside me. To see him staring at my body was disgusting. I felt horrible. I could see the computer and when she turned it on, I saw my mom. She was in another room and was tied up in a chair, sitting at a table. She was waking up from her unconsciousness. When the woman started talking, it startled my mom. There was a computer, not a laptop just a computer and monitor in front of mom too. They could obviously see and hear each other. I watched and listened as she started telling my mom, "Ann
Now that you back wake let me explain. Ann you do what I say, you and your daughter don't get hurt. " Mom yelled back into the computer microphone, "Fuck you. You burn in hell bitch!" But then the woman gently smiled and swung the camera towards me. Mom got quiet when she saw me still hanging there with that big ugly guy standing next to me. The woman then swung the camera back to her and she told my mom, "Ann. You do exactly what I say or my friend gets to have fun with daughter
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
Ok." I could tell my mom was furious. Her face was turning red and I could see her clinching her fist. But she didn't say anything. Then the woman told her, "Put on earpiece." Mom picked up the earpiece off the table and put it on. "Turn off monitor." Mom looked in the camera and said, "Now how the hell am I suppose to do that? I'm tied up!" "Use button in your hand." Mom looked surprised. Through the whole thing I don't think she'd realized they had put something in her hand. Then mom's monitor went black. She told mom to stand up and hop over to the wall and to face it
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
Mom did and then I watched as two men came in the room with her. They untied her and then took her away. Another girl followed them in, another Asian girl, and followed them with the camera. I watched on the screen as the girl took the camera as she followed them taking my mother into another room. There was a large curtain on one side. They put a metal collar around my mom's neck and hooked it to a chain that was bolted to the floor in the center of the room. Then someone else came in carrying the computer and monitor
They sat it in a corner at the end of the curtain and turned it on. It was video of the room I was in. Mom yelled to let us go again, but the woman told her to shut up. She said, "Member, you listen to me in earpiece, you do what I say or daughter gets it." Mom agreed with silence. "Now stand up and face curtain." Mom did and then the curtain started opening and lights blasted in her face. A huge roar went up in the room; mom was in a room filled with a huge crowd of men. I could tell my mom couldn't see much because of the lights, but she knew where she was. Then she told my mom through her earpiece, "Take clothes off. Take all clothes off." Mom hesitated though, and when she did the woman pointed the camera at me and the guy came over to me. I squirmed and tried to get away, but mom was forced to watch him reach up under my skirt and rip off my panties. I cried as he held them up for the camera. Mom's head sank
Then a guy came up behind her and yanked her shorts down around her ankles. "Now take panties off." Mom didn't hesitate this time; she just closed her eyes and pulled them down. "Throw panties in crowd." Mom took a deep breath and reached down and picked them up and tossed them into the large crowd of men that were now right in front of her. The crowd roared and scrambled for my mom’s panties. "Take off blouse. Take off bra." I felt horrible as I watched mom start to well up in tears. But then he came back over to me and took my shirt. He just ripped it right off me. He tore it right down the middle. I cried as mom saw the whole thing. The crowd could see her but they couldn't see the monitor and didn't know what all was really going on
CLUBTUG.COM
Mom wailed out in tears as she started unbuttoning her blouse. But the men cheered. After mom took off her blouse, the woman told her, "In crowd, throw in crowd now." Like a zombie, mom did and I watched as the horrible men fought for it. I saw mom glance over at the monitor and when she did the woman reached back and yanked my bra off me. Mom closed her eyes and unhooked her bra and flung it into the crowd in front of her. Mom folded her arms across her breasts, but then the guy left me and went over and shouted in the microphone, "put your arms down bitch! Let's see those titties!" Reluctantly, mom did as he said and put her hands down at her sides. The men roared even louder. When they finally started to quieten somewhat, she told my mom, "Show men how high you jump." Mom looked confused but just did as she said and made one little hop
Then stood there waiting for her next humiliating command. But then the guy went back over to the mic and said, "Don’t stop. We wanna see those titties bounce. Those guys like you. They wanna see those big titties bouncin’. Hop for 'em. Hop up and down for 'em bitch!" Mom closed her eyes again, took a deep breath and then slowly started to hop up and down
CLUBTUG.COM
My mom's breasts bounced up and down for them, just like the horrible creatures in the crowd wanted. The men’s' roar seemed constant now and I could tell my mom felt like she'd die of humiliation. She kept jumping up and down and looked into the monitor just long enough to see me still hanging there naked, with nothing but my socks on. But then mom watched closer. She kept hopping but she looked closer. That thug was down at my feet. He was spreading my legs out and was tying a bar in between my ankles. I was so helpless, but then so was mom. I started crying again when he raised up and started kissing me between my legs, flicking his tongue in my pussy. Mom went wild with rage, but it wasn't until the woman started talking again that her partner stopped taking advantage of me


She told mom, "Turn around. Go to table. Get shoes and put on. " Mom walked across the stage to the table in the back. The chain that was still hooked to the collar around her neck was barely long enough to reach the table. Mom put them on but I could tell they were so high that she had a hard time standing in them. After she balanced herself she walked back to the center of the stage. "You spread legs now


You squat. You masturbate for crowd now." Like a zombie, I watched my mother start masturbating in front of that huge crowd of men. Mom closed her eyes, she was trying to block out everything around her. She continued until the woman got back on the mic and spoke into mom's earpiece, "Stop." Mom did and stood up. "Handcuffs


Go back to table. Get handcuffs." Mom rolled her eyes and then slowly walked back to the table. When she picked up the handcuffs, the woman told her, "Take cuffs to box." Mom looked around and then walked over to a box that was open but was placed over something, just covering it up. She told mom to remove the box and handcuff her hands behind her back. Mom took a deep breath and then pulled the box off. Mom's look of horror was the same as mine. It was pipe sticking straight up from the floor


It was a solid pipe coming out through the wooden floor. Both of us knew exactly what mom was about to have to do. Reluctantly mom closed her eyes again and started handcuffing her hands behind her back. All the woman said was, "You know what to do." By now I had almost toned out the loud roar of the men watching my mom, and all the dirty things they were yelling. Mom started crying again and whimpered, "I can't." But the woman told her, "well how 'bout I give you incentive." Mom looked at the camera, at me. Then another woman came in the room with me. She was carrying an enormous rubber dildo. I started squirming away as she walked up to me. It was huge
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
She handed it to the guy and he started spreading some kind of lube on the end of it. The monstrous thing frightened me. Then they told my mom, "I think young Christy might like this." I yelled back, "Fuck you! Fuck you, you bitch." The woman said to mom, "Wow she feisty one. But you better do your thing now. Guys waiting." Mom looked away and then stared down at the pole. It looked to be stainless steel. It was shinny and polished and about seven or eight inches around
From the camera it looked to be between two and three feet tall off the floor. With mom's long legs and those monster heels they were making her wear, she had no problem walking over and straddling it. When she did though I could tell she was having a hard time keeping her balance with her hands handcuffed behind her back. I watched as mom got in front of it and sort of tried to kind of sit back on it. Mom spread her legs a little wider and then slowly started to lower herself on it. She kept jerking, having trouble keeping her balance with her hands behind her back. Unfortunately I black bitch pornstar big tits could see mom's long legs straining to keep her balance and to keep her from impaling herself completely with the huge pole


Mom was having a hard time. She wasn't wet and it didn’t want to slid in her. The woman told her, "We're waiting...." Mom glanced at me in the camera and then with her fingers in her mouth tried wetting the pole with her spit. The crowd yelled even louder. Then she positioned herself right on top of it. She hesitated for a moment and then I watched as she closed her eyes and then dropped. I watched in horror as she dropped down on it, impaling her, causing her to involuntarily open her mouth


The crowd went crazy and the look on mom's face was horrible. She had taken a tremendous amount of the huge pole. It was huge and mom just froze with it buried deep inside her. Not the whole pole of course, but a large portion of it. I could tell from the look of pain on her face that it'd bottomed out inside her. Slowly I could tell mom was starting to adjust to its size and it also looked like it helped her balance a little better as sick as that is
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
Mom just sat there. I watched in horror. I didn't even have any tears left. I couldn't cry if I wanted to. They let her sit there and gather herself for a moment while the huge crowd of men continued to cheer her on. Before they got back on the mic to talk to her, they told me, "Guess what sweetie. We didn't tell your mom, but that thing she's sittin' on vibrates. Yep, here's the switch right here." He showed me and then said, "It heats up too. But don't worry it doesn't get too hot." Then the woman got back on the mic with my mom
She softly told mom, "Good girl. Good girl Ann. You keep this up, Christy won't have problem. Ann did I tell you my name?" Mom shook her head no in the camera and then the woman told her, "Sung Li. My name is Sung Li. You want to know who men in crowd are?" Mom didn't move, but the woman told her anyway, "They crew. They crew of cargo ship. You know how long before cargo ship reach Thailand? Again mom didn't do anything, just listened


"One month. Cargo ship reach my country in one month. You know what you do for the rest of month?" Mom knew and her head dropped. "That's right. That's right American woman. You give show ever night. You give cargo ship crew show every night or daughter don't become show. My horror grew at the realization she might have to do this ever night and the horror that I might have to


Mom's horror was even worse though I know. Then the woman that called herself Sung Li, flipped the switch to the pole inside mom. I saw my mother jerk. It surprised her when it turned on. Mom started to look worried. She was looking around scared as the crowd got louder. Then the guy in the room with the woman and me went over to the computer mic and told mom, "Sweetie I think they want you to ride that thing." Mom looked into the camera but he didn't answer. Reluctantly mom started
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
She started slow at first, easing herself up and down on it. With her legs spread wide as she went up and down on it I could see the muscles in her legs straining. How long would she be able to keep up this charade before her legs gave out? Then Sung Li turned the knob that obviously turned up the speed of the pole. It obviously started vibrating faster and I could see the look of concern in mom's face. Sung Li flipped another switch and I started crying out, begging them to stop torturing her when I saw the pole start to rise and extend farther from the floor. Mom was closing he eyes and riding it for the disgusting crew as they yelled for more and by the time she finally noticed too that it was getting higher, getting longer, it was too late. It was too late and mom was now standing fully erect with her legs almost closed. It started to go up at a slower pace, but it did continue to extend even farther


As it ever so slowly went higher and higher, the look on mom's face become more and fuller of fear. I was pleading for them to stop and that's when they came and slapped duck tape over my mouth. There was nothing I could do. Mom was standing on her tiptoes now as she tried to keep the pole from rupturing something inside. She couldn't move. Then some guy came up on the stage with her. He took the chain that was hook to her neck collar and to the floor and unhooked it from the floor. He took it and climbed up a ladder and hooked it to a metal loop hanging from the ceiling above mom. When he got down, the chain suddenly started getting tighter
It was being raised and mom, who was already standing on the very tip of her toes, was struggling to somehow keep it from choking her. When it stopped and was tight, her feet were barely in on floor, just the tips of her toes. She was frozen in that position now and then horror went through my entire body as I watched the pole she was now helplessly impaled on start to move up and down all by itself. The creatures beyond the lights from mom watched as Sung Li's homemade device raped my mother. It started out slow, but soon it began to move up and down faster and faster. I could see mom's face begin to flush and turn red. It went on and on for awhile. I wanted my father more than ever before. He could stop this
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
This would have never happened. Eventually what I know was mom's greatest fear began to happen. I could see in her face her body was beginning to betray her; beginning to betray her mind. I felt so bad for my mom, the horror and shame she must have felt knowing that her body, but not her mind was starting to react and enjoy it. But then suddenly I saw her face change. It changed to a look of determination. Then all of a sudden she started to grind her hips into the pole a bit and then let out faint moans. She couldn't move much but she was definitely grinding back. Then suddenly her hands went between her legs and she cried out
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She was having an orgasm. The crowd roared louder than before. But then Sung Li got on the mic and told mom, "Nice try Ann." and she reached over and turned the switch even higher where it would vibrate even more. She hit another switch and I was forced to watch the pole pump at even a longer stroke. The man hovering over Sung Li turned around and said to me, "your slut of a mother just tried to fake an orgasm." I just closed my eyes for a moment in complete helplessness. Mom was frantically trying to shift her weight and rise off the pole, but there was no way. She was squirming frantically trying to get away. Then she just stopped trying. I watched her close her eyes and seemingly give in. The huge pole pumped in her faster and faster and Mrs. Sung Li kept teasing mom with the vibrations. Mom was getting louder and louder. Mom had completely given in and appeared to actually be enjoying it a little. Then Sung Li asked her, "are you 'bout to cum Ann." In horror as she looked into the camera and shook her head yes


I guess she wasn’t enjoying it just a little. Then suddenly the chain hooked to her collar loosened and the pole just dropped out of her and back down to its normal height above the floor. Mom was left with her body still thrusting in mid-air. Mom cried out when it suddenly pulled out of her and her eyes flew open. Mom looked into the camera with a look of lost and confusion and Sung Li simply told her, "Go ahead." I watched as my mom immediately looked down, then spread her legs, and then dropped back down on the pole. There was no hesitation. Mom just plunged down on it again and started furiously fucking it. Mom's eyes were closed but mine weren't and I watched in shock. She'd given in


Mom completely let herself go. She frantically drove herself down on it time after time, devouring more and more each time. Mrs. Sung Li had taken it away from mom and when she said go ahead my mother jumped back on it and fucked herself like crazy. Then suddenly I watched as her legs began to shake. Mom's breasts quivered and her breath came in quick little gasps. I watched as my mother orgasmed. I didn't know what to think


But then suddenly, in mid-orgasm, Sung Li flipped the switch bringing the pole back to life. Mom had to move quickly to stand up before it lifted her off the ground. The chain attached to her collar went tight again and snapped her head up again. It was starting all over again as mom's orgasm continued to rip through her. Her legs were shaking all the way down to her feet
Her whole body quivered and yet the machine didn't let up. It kept driving in and out of her. I could tell mom desperately needed to stop and rest, and I wished I could have helped her, but the pole and collar held her fast in the grip of a continuous orgasm. She was now letting out a low guttural moan that built into a primal scream like I'd never heard before. Then suddenly the pole stopped inside her. Mom was allowed to catch her breath. She was given a chance to let her body to relax for just a moment and then sadly the pole came back to life again. Mom instantly orgasmed again and let out yet another ear splitting orgasm. The crowd was in frenzy. Mom was squirming, grinding her hips, and fucking it like her life depended on it. But it did, in fact both of our lives
But I couldn't believe she could actually let herself enjoy it. It went on and on and I had to watch all of it. Eventually men even came on the stage with her and sprayed her down with water. The sons-of-bitches even made sure to keep the pole sprayed down and slick. They made my mother orgasm countless times until she finally collapsed in exhaustion and lack of air. She was so tired she'd nearly hung herself by the collar


She was hanging limp by the collar and two men came on stage and held her up so the pole could be withdrawn to a level they could get her off it. The chain to her collar was given slack and the men placed her on the floor in an exhausted heap. They left her lying on the floor. I was still standing though with my hands still tied above my head. Mom laid there for a few minutes. Everything, even the crew, was silent. Then suddenly mom snapped back to full attention and the crowd came to life again. Then Sung Li and her partner took me down and carried me out of the room. I tried to fight but my body was too tired. I was out in a hallway and they strapped some of those high-high heels like they'd made mom put on
Fear came over me. I was so scared I was next. I fought as much as I could with them but to no avail. They handcuffed my hands behind my back but untied my ankles. They told me though, "if you try and run, mommy dearest gets another session." I complied and that's when they led me out onto the stage where my mom was still lying. Sun Li led me to the center of the stage. I felt so horrible. Not only to see what my mom had just gone through and know I was probably next, but to be so exposed and naked in front of all those disgusting men. Sung Li forced me to the center of the stage and made me face the crowd
With my mouth still duck taped I couldn't yell for help but I'm pretty sure it wouldn't have done any good anyway. Sung Li yelled out to the crowd, "Who ready for nother show!" The men roared in approval. They were even throwing money on the stage at our feet. The crowd went into frenzy. Then she looked at my mom and smiled. In an evil grin, she asked, "you want to spare daughter? You want to save daughter?" Mom nodded her head yes and pleaded with Sung Li to let me go
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
To release me. That I didn't do anything wrong. Then Sung Li had the two men pick up my mom and lay her on her back with her head near the stainless steel pole. Mom looked completely exhausted. Then a naked little oriental girl probably about my age came out on the stage carrying a long flexible rod. She handed the rod to Sung Li and Sung Li told the girl to stand over my mom. She told her to spread her legs and squat on sit on my mom's face. Mom screwed her face in a disgusted look and Sung Li immediately laid the rod across behind so hard it brought instant tears. The crowd yelled. Mom was horrified, but Sung Li yelled at her to, "LICK!" When mom hesitated, Sung Li gave me another welt across my naked ass and then glared down at my mom
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Mom did as she said. Then Sung Li leaned close to the young girl's ear and softly told her to lean forward and lick the pole clean. The girl did as she was told right away. Without hesitation. Without any look of fear in her eyes. Sung Li hissed at mom, "See! She listens the First time!" Mom was trying to her best to spare me from the pole and soon the girl was bucking and squirming and leaning forward to lap the drying fluids from the pole. Then girl came in a tremendous shudder and moan
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She fell forward unable to support herself. Then the two men moved in and grabbed me and made me stand next to the pole. Then they picked up my mom and made her do the same. The crowd started changing, "POLE....POLE....POLE....POLE....." Mrs. Sung Li waved her arms to encourage the frenzy even more and the she motion at the two men and they took me and forced me to stand over the pole. I was crying and mom wailed in protest. Mrs. Sung Li just looked at mom and shook her head
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
She asked mom, "would you like take place." Mom's head hung down but then she shook her head yes. They moved me aside and then grabbed my mom. They un-cuffed her wrists but then put another set of restraints right back on them. Then they pulled down the cable from the ceiling that had been attached to mom's metal collar earlier and attached it to her tied wrists. They moved mom back over the pole and then the young girl came back out with Mrs. Sung Li's control box that ran the pole. She flipped a switch and mom was hoisted up off the ground by her wrists. She could just barely touch the ground if we strained with her toes. The crowd started chanting, "FUCK HER....FUCK HER....FUCK HER....." Then Mrs


Sung Li turned on another switch and the pole started climbing upward. Soon it was easing up between mom's legs and mom spread them. She spread them wide. She wasn't as gentle to start off this time, Mrs. Sung Li made the pole go up higher and higher until it eventually started lifting mom off the ground. She went higher and higher into the air and then she suddenly made the pole drop down a few inches


That took the pressure off mom and her weight made her come down on it. All she could do was try and hold herself up with her arms, her feet weren't touching. She flipped on the switches and everything started all over again. The pole immediately went to full power. Mom's body immediately started to react. Her nerves had become so sensitive. Mom was kicking and swinging her legs, pulling up with her arms trying to get off of it. But couldn't. Mrs. Sung Li laughed and waved her arms for the crowd to chant louder. I could do nothing but stand there and watch as my mom's arms gave out and she began to just hang from her wrists, her feet dangling just inches above the floor, as the pole continually went in and out of her
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Sung Li even had the other girl get in there and lick and tongue on my mom's clit as the pole went in and out of her. Mom didn't last near as long this time and she closed her eyes and yet another orgasm ripped through her. This one so intense and so deep, mom even let fly with steam of piss that reached the edge of the stage. I felt horrible for her. Mom looked so humiliated. Mom was exhausted and began to beg Mrs. Sung Li to stop. The evil look she gave mom though was one that filled us both with doom that this was going to continue. Mom squirmed and franticly started kicking, but it just caused another stream of "ejaculate" to come out


It surprised mom and she stopped fighting. Then she passed out losing consciousness. They put my mom in a small room and left her lying on a mattress on the floor. They put me in a small room next to her's and left me. They never came back until what I'm guessing was a few hours later. When they did come it was Mrs. Sung Li and two men. They took me and led me into the room where mom was at


They handcuffed mom and sat her back down on the matress. Mrs. Sung Li brought in a small chair and table and sat down. "Ann you make quiet a show. Thank you. The men love you. I want make deal


Since you did like I tell you, I spare daughter 'til she eighteen. You have to continue be top performer though. Now I give you moments with you daughter." She got up and the two men followed her out leaving just me and my mom. As soon as they walked out and the door shut behind them I hurried over and sat down on the old mattress with her. I wanted to hug her but they left us handcuffed behind our backs. We both broke down in tears. Then my mom snapped back to reality and told me to be quiet and listen. I listened


Mom asked me, "Christy did they do anything to you?" I told her, "other than just feeling on me, they didn't do anything else mom." Then they came back in. Mrs. Sung Li uncuffed my mom and softly spoke with her. "Remember, you do what I say, daughter don't get hurt. You perform, you keep her safe." Mom just hung her head as they took me out. While out in the hallway one of the guys told me, "Don't worry sweetie, mommy there is gonna be ok, she keep ridin' that pole like she did tonight and she'll be fine, you don't worry, your mom's gonna get to ride that pole every night 'til we get to Thailand. Hell by the time we get there ya mom's gonna be asking us to ride it. Don't worry though, we'll let her
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
Hell, we'll even add tricks to the show." I just tried to ignore them and didn't say a word. Later that night they actually uncuffed us and actually put me and mom in a cell together. It had a sink and mirror and two twin beds with clean sheets. The next day they left us alone and my mom slept most of the day. She was so tired. That morning they came and brought our luggage. That bastard at the hotel in the Bahamas had sold us out and even gave them our stuff
But at the time I was actually grateful to have it. I got to brush my teeth and comb my hair and put on some clean clothes. It was nice to put clothes on period. I tried to wake mom and tell her they brought our stuff but she just laid there completely exhausted and worn out. After they fed us dinner that evening, it started all over again. Just like the previous night my mother was going to have to go through it all over again. This time though they put me on the side of the stage and sat me in a chair. They didn't tie me up but they made sure I knew that I couldn't try anything. When they brought her out on the stage the first time I was disgusted in them
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
They'd dressed her up like some tramp. She had some knee high black leather boots with a red skirt that was so short her butt was halfway sticking out. She had a tight see-thru black lace top with no bra. The crowd immediately errupted when she walked out. Mrs. Sung Li followed her out and came over and sat in a chair next to me. Then out came three men onto the stage


They all went over and everyone watched as they started peeing on the pole. Mrs. Sung Li had a headset on linked to mom's earpiece and when the guys were done wetting down the pole she told mom, "There you go, its already wet for you." Mom took a deep breath and then slowly started taking her clothes off. This time she didn't throw them in the crowd though. She wasn't wearing panties or a bra though
Then mom walked over and positioned herself over it. She closed her eyes as she slowly eased herself down on it. With her eyes clinched shut tight, she slowly eased down on it farther and farther. Then she started riding it and the crew went crazy. I felt horrible, they all started yelling, chanting, "SLUT....SLUT...SLUT....SLUT...." Mom continued though, getting faster and faster. Mom would hold her large breasts trying to keep them from bouncing so much but the crow would boo and Mrs. Sung Li would make her put her hands down. For the next two hours I watched my mother be raped again and again by this evil woman's evil machine. Again she started off trying to fight it, but even tonight she gave in, this time much quicker


Again I was forced to watch that machine turn my mother's body against her and make her do things that she would never think of. Again I was forced to watch my mother slowly give in and finally end up embarrassing herself and shamefully but uncontrolably begging for it by the time it was over. That night they had to actually pull my mother off it, they had to pull her away. After two hours she was still begging for more. As they carried her away, she kept screamming, "NO...NO.....DON'T.....DON'T.......I WANT IT......I WANT IT......MORE....PLEASE!" I felt so bad for her, she didn't know what she was doing, she wasn't herself. When they put us back in our cell together, I tried to console her, I tried to hold her, but she just cried herself to sleep. Again the next day, mom slept mostly
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
And again that evening she started trying to prepare herself. Then after they brought us our dinner and mom and I were eating, a bunch of men came dragging this guy in. Behind him was another guy carrying in a young boy. They put them in the small cell across from us and then locked them in and left. The man was screaming and fighting. The young boy was crying and looked terrified
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
After the kidnappers left, he eventually began to calm down and consoled the boy. Mom got up and asked them, "Hi, you ok? My name is Ann. This is my daughter Christy. Who are you?" "My name's Wally. Wally Tacon. This is my son, Billy. Where are we? What'd they do with my wife? Where's my girls?" "It's ok. Calm down
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
Your on a cargo ship and I'm afraid to tell you, but you and your family have been kidnapped." "Where are they taking us?" "I think Thailand, at least that's what they told us. We've been her three days. " "What about my wife and my two girls? Where'd they take them?" "I don't know. I'm sorry." he was pacing back and forth. Mom tried to calm him and his son. Mom asked the little boy, "Billy how old are you? Where are you and your daddy from?" The little boy told mom, "I'm ten and a half. We live in Atlanta." Then mom asked his father, "Do you know how you got here?" "Well, we were on vacation. We were in Cancun My wife and Billy's two sisters were out shopping
He and I were back at the hotel. I remember I got this strange call and was asked to come to another room two floors down from ours. I went to check it out and left Billy in the room and that's the last thing I remember until we got here and they were pulling me down here and they were taking my wife and daughters into this other room. " Mom looked at me and I knew what she was thinking. She asked him, "Did you see the room they were taking your wife and daughters in?" "Yeah. It was a big room
It was dark but I could see these curtains, kinda like a movie theater." Mom looked at me and then told him. She said, "Wally I hate to be the one to tell you this, and I wish your son didn't have to hear it, but this boat is filled with a lot of very bad people. Evil people Wally. Very evil. They are going to make your wife do things
BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS

black bitch pornstar big tits

ENTER TO BLACK BITCH PORNSTAR BIG TITS
Wally I'm sorry but they are going to do very evil things to your wife and I just pray that they don't make you watch like they did my...." "What are you talking about? Where are they? Were is my wife?" He was panicing. Then the kidnappers came back in. Mr. Tacon struggled with them but they eventually got him handcuffed covered his mouth with ducktape. They put chains around his ankles and then led him out. They told his son, "we won't tie you up if you promise to do what we say


Little boy if you try to run, we will hurt you mommy and daddy. Ok?" They boy couldn't speak, he just nodded his head. Then two more came and took me and mom away. They handcuffed us both with our hands in front. When they led us both into the stage area and sat us next to each other, I think my mom was relieved that she was apparently getting a night off, but we both knew who would be taking her place. I remember say a quiet prayer for little Billy and his family. Then they brought Mr. Tacon in


10:10, 2011-Dec-15 | Pernament links | 0 comments
MASTURBATING WITH HIGH HEELS

Masturbating with high heels. I was at home alone after school with my friend Becky.? We were just chilling and hanging out in my basement listening to music n doing our homework.? We started chatting and got onto the subject of boyfriends and rumors.? Some girl in our school supposedly had sex with this older guy her brother knew. So we got talking about sex and wondering how it felt and why in general people wanted to do it.? We discussed that we both shaved our vaginas because we both thought body hair was pretty nasty.? I admited to one time having rubbed my pussy but not getting much out of it. Then we started making up stories bout how the girl in our school had sex with her brothers masturbating with high heels friend.? I started to get a little excited while we were talking about it but i wouldnt admit it or say anything about it to her. I told her i needed to go to the bathroom, but while i was in there i tried touching myself again and found it to feel better this time.? I didnt do it for long cause i had to get back down stairs. We ended up going back to our homework, but on a short break got back to talking about sex, cause teenagers are always interested in it.? We then started talking about lesbians and wondered how they liked being with someone that had the same body parts as them. We started to? eye each other and i soon found out she was getting excited too because i saw her put her hand on her crotch on the outside of her pants.? I made a joke about it but feeling guilty admited i did something like that in the bathroom. I remember leaning in to kiss her, tho i dont really remember why. She never pulled back and we sat there making out for about 10 minutes.? She made the next move and moved her hand from my back to my left boob.? on the outside of my clothes she started to rub it and my tit became hard. I decided to do the same thing to her masturbating with high heels and soon we were lying on the ground with our shirts off and rubbing and sucking each others tits. Hope you guys liked it, and ill keep posting more! But a couple weeks later i found out they weren't, they came home, heard us and then went to our neighbors till masturbating with high heels they figured we were done because they didnt wanna have to walk in and stop us. Becky could tell i wanted some of that so she pulled it out, pushed me down and not even teasing my clit, just pushed it in.? I felt it rip me open and i was screaming and Becky was watching; smiling, and laughing.? She fucked the cuc into me for nearly 15 minutes.? After that both of us were exhausted.? It had gotten late and my parents would've been home by then and i was lucky they were late. I dont think ill ever forget how loud Becky? screamed and once she got over the shock of it she moaned so loud with pleasure and made we pull it out and do it again.? so i did and i would push it in, then pull it out just a little and then slam it back in.? I saw her cum bout 3 times with the cuc in her beautiful wet pussy, i was cumming just from watching her, but i was so anxious for the cuc to be in me. After about 10 minutes of that we sat up spread our legs got close together and started grinding our pussies together.? We went wild and was doing that for 20 minutes.? I remembered hearing about people using like cucumbers and bananas to masturbate with them selves so i told Becky to stay there and upstairs i found the biggest/thickest cucumber i could.? Back downstairs i told Becky i had a surprise for her and i wanted her to lay down, close her eyes, and spread her legs.? Once she did i put the tip of the cuc on the outside of her pussy, by the look on her face she was confused, so all at once i just shoved the cuc in as far as it would go.? After that we were both completely naked and she started rubbing my clit and finger fucking me like i had done to her.? we were both moaning and soaking wet.? I remember i started to cum just as she was about to put her head in my pussy.? it was all over the place and Becky's first instinct was to like it up, and she did.? Then she put her face in my pussy and started licking and i remember her tongues darting all over and even going in my pussy.? it felt so good i couldnt control myself and i cummed again.? I told Becky i wanted a turn at her and so she laid down and spread her legs wide so i could get far it.? Once i started she began pushing my head into her so i would get closer and deeper, and then she cummed, all over my face and like her licked up as much as i could. Both of us had the confidence and the legs to wear mini skirts and so it turned out we both had easy access to each others pussies.? I went up her skirt, pulled down her underwear and started rubbing her. neither of us had that much experience but i quickly learned what made her feel good.? i started rubbing her clit, slowly at first but then i started doing it faster and faster.? i felt her getting warm and wet, she was starting to arch her back and that was when i put a finger in her.? I would take it out a little and then shove it back in, then 2 fingers, then 3.? she was tight and it was hard to get my fingers in there but i didnt want to stop and neither did she. Lesbian Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise




MASTURBATING WITH HIGH HEELS masturbating with high heels

masturbating with high heels, blow job gangbang, college girl masturbates at home, teen cum slut, nasty brunette teen, blond playing with toys, blowjob fucks woman, two girl cum shot, big gag, interracial foot job, snorting,
Related posts: milf bodybuilders sex
23:45, 2011-Dec-14 | Pernament links | 0 comments
GAG CREAM

Gag cream. After Michelle and Sally discovered the attributes of a neighbor's chocolate Lab Luka the story continues after Michelle's adventures are captured in a journal. Apologies are made for the lack of formatting skills and as some feel being grammatically challenged. My goal is to relate my experiences help others who question their up bring and their passions as I did. As for my handle, the fourth of the ten dogs that I've loved. Michelle's New Interest. FOUR OF TEN After my experience with Sally and Luka I was in quite a state. Physically I was a wreck, red and sore; mentally not much better. My brain was disgusted and my body was on fire, passions I have never know before. I decided to lay low for a while and just recuperate. I focused on my job and learning all I could about my newfound interest

I read everything I could find, entered web forums and a few Sites as well. I was relieved that so many other enjoyed similar experiences and easily shared them. I began keeping a journal, first recounting my introduction to Sally and Luka. I wasn't sure what would be in store. I was also avoiding Jim just to get my head straight. It's not that I didn't want to be with him, six foot five and a foot long hot dog, a true geek god, Adonis. He is everything I ever wanted
GAG CREAM

gag cream

ENTER TO GAG CREAM
I talked with Sally on the phone several times comparing notes on sites we've found and how Jim met Luka. We're supposed to get together later. When Sally arrived she a party bag with ribbons and stuff all over it. Surprise! She squealed as I opened the door. I poked my head outside looking to see if she had Luka with her again. No Luka, it was just as well I wasn't totally ready for that. Sally's big surprise was a dog dick shaped dildo. More like a double ender with a tennis ball in the middle. I was more leery about continuing a sexual relationship Sally than the dog


There was something about the dog not being able to talk back or to others. She is very nice and absolutely gorgeous. I wondered why she wasn't hooked up with some guy. When I asked her she said, "It's not like I'm totally gay, I just haven't found the right one yet, and besides one dog is as good as another." We both began to laugh. Sally also had a DVD with her and said, "You gotta see this." The only DVD player I had was a lap top computer so I fired it up. We chatted and laughed about silly stuff at first then she explained how this site she fond a store dedicated to the weirdest stuff she has ever seen. I think both of us have had our sexual adventures but it has been restricted to who we were doing rather than a theme or fetish. I guess one could say sexually sheltered


As the disc began it was obvious that it was European, Dutch or German and no subtitles. At first it was funny with music like a cartoon but then the family got undressed and started having sex, Mom & Pop and Sis and Bro, then they all switched, a family orgy out in the fields with the animals. Pretty soon they started running around screwing everything in sight. I didn't know men could fuck chickens! It was still funnier that hot. Then it cut to a different woman in a old time milkmaid outfit in a hay barn with medium sized shorthaired dog. Instead of milking the cows she started milking the dog
GAG CREAM

gag cream

ENTER TO GAG CREAM
This dog's dick looked much longer than Luka's. As the milkmaid was swallowing as much as she could and holding the dog's dick with one hand, she hiked up her dress with the other and of course didn't have any panties on. She began to work her own very hairy crotch with one hand while holding the dog's dick in her mouth with the other. She was sitting on some hay bales and just when the dog really starting humping her mouth she quickly put the dog's dick in her pussy as she rolled back on the bales pulling the dog with her. The dog's front paws landed under her armpits and her legs hanging over the edge


gag cream The dog went wild humping like crazy. She wrapped her legs around the dog's butt and met every thrust. All I could hear was heavy breathing and some groans from the computer. Sally had one hand in her crotch and the other on one of those great tits. She looked at me and said, " God, this makes me hot." We leaned toward each other and kissed tenderly. I sat on the arm of the over-stuffed chair and leaned against her while we both watched the DVD and gave our clits hell


We all came together, Sally, me and the girl on the screen. We began to laugh as we caught our breath. We continued to watch the man fuck cows, goats and an old sheep dog. A horse impaled the woman and the kids mainly fucked each other, the boy fucked a sheep and a pig fucked the girl. We were hysterical about the pig's corkscrew dick. We weren't sure about that. I told Sally, "This is enough for me, I need to get some things done today." Handing her the surprise bag back and began to straighten up my place. I assured her it was nothing to do with her, I just had stuff to do and riding that dildo wasn't one of them
I mentioned that Jim was having some folks over Saturday and that she was welcomed to join us. Sally had only met Jim once very briefly so this was a good time to meet everyone. Jim lived in Ft. Lauderdale and that was a long drive for Sally especially if we would be partying. I arranged it so Jim's roommate would go home with is date and Sally had a place to stay if she wished. I've never spent much time with Jim while with his friends
GAG CREAM

gag cream

ENTER TO GAG CREAM
He had this lobbying thing for some big utility company so he was always wining and dining big shots for his company. His friends were old school buddies and they got together to watch sports and drink beer, not my favorite activities. plus this was a guy thing, no dames. The night began mildly with light chatter and every kind of drink and a few joints going around in the corner. Most everyone was paired up prior to arriving. Jim invited a neighbor Don, who was a little older than everyone else and he was working on Sally from the start. Sally was kind of "getting to know," Jim who was okay with that for a while but soon I became a little concerned. The food and the drinks flowed and everyone was having fun
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
After a while the crowd began to thin and people made their way home except for a few couples. We all were in the kitchen passing a joint, laughing it up when the conversation focused on sex and soon it was getting pretty graphic. Jim pipes up about bestiality web sites and others chime in with more laughter and tongue in cheek comments. Jim's roommate Rick invited everyone into his room to see what Jim was talking about. Rick's room was a converted two-car garage love pit. A bed in the corner a few chairs and a sofa day bed plus some work out stuff and a plush carpeted space big enough to park a car in


He had a projector hooked up to his computer so he could watch movies the size of the two-car garage door. I didn't take him long to get to a site I was familiar with, Rick mentioning Jim had told him about it. The odd thing was this was the gay part of the site with guys getting fucked by dogs and horses and doing a little fucking themselves. I took a few minutes but Rick finally got to the part where Brazilian women were being pumped by donkeys and horses. It was incredible how they could take so much of them. The laughter settled and room became quite as we all watched. Rick switched from cut to cut and the breathing was getting loud. He settled on this petite blond with a Great Dane. Several of the pairs had their hands in each other's pants and kissing wildly with at least one eye watching
A few moans were getting louder as a couple were doing it doggie style in the corner while watching the women on the screen fuck the Dane while standing up. The dog had its front paws on the petite woman's shoulders and she straddled his dick, it was like they were dancing. The image was so strange because of the projector gag cream and the screen size the image of the dog was actually eight feet tall with a two and half foot long dick squirting cum everywhere. It seemed that Rick often had mini orgies not full blown swapping, just couples doing what they wish to each other in front of the "Big Screen." I guess this was the signal; several others began to shed their clothes and get into the groove. It wasn't long before everyone but me was totally naked. As I looked around Jim, Sally and the neighbor Don were gone. I was busy kneading my pussy so it wasn't rocket science that I didn't notice as my orgasm boiled over. There were several couples in various stages of attaining climax but there was no interaction between them, not group sex, a group having sex. I heard hushed laughter and whispers coming from the living room
GAG CREAM

gag cream

ENTER TO GAG CREAM
As the noise got louder in the next room; in came prancing, two pretty good-sized dogs. Nothing special, a mixed Shepard mutt and some sort of hound and they did what most dogs do, sniffed butts and took a few licks. The room broke into a riot of laughter but soon got down to business as one girl had the Mutt's head between her legs licking away and wasn't sharing it with anyone. Others moved toward gag cream the walls leaving plenty of space for those who wished to partake. Jim had the hound on lying on his back on the floor reveling what was becoming very huge dick. He didn't look like he was hung very large but boy did he grow. Sally was soon helping out and Jim was telling her to "suck it" She responded "You suck it" and he did. On his knees bending over the hound Jim was giving it all it was worth. It was obvious this was not the first time he sucked dick


I moved up behind him and massaged his great balls and brought that huge dick to life. In no time the hound was shooting giz all over the place. Sally and this other girl took over guiding the dog to this other girl's pussy while she was on all fours. Slowly others got involved. Her date lay on his back and scooted in front of her so he had good access to his cock while Sally worked on her tits. Don was behind Sally working her pussy with his hand


The gal with the Shepard between her legs was joined by another girl and started giving the dog a hand job. It wasn't long before everyone was giving it a go. Jim picked me up in the air and I came down on that massive dick while he was still standing. Buried to the hilt inside me I had my legs wrapped around his waist while he walked across the room as I pumped away. This is one of my favorite positions. We made it to the day bed where he laid me on the edge and really went to work on me. As delirious as I was, I could see ghostly images of the two dog's getting a work out with Sally as the ringleader making sure everyone was in on the action
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
All of the sudden Jim really started pounding the shit out of my hungry pussy. As I started coming I saw Don who was just slightly smaller than Jim behind him pumping madly in Jim's ass. I think Jim likes rocking in the middle position. There was some kind of ruckus as Rick had become tied with the mutt. One of the other women had been strapped spread eagle to this chrome work out machine, which is like five machines in one with various arms and foot levers with a seat in the middle, the hound was licking her pussy while two guys rubbed her tits. It was then Jim had decided to introduce me to anal sex. He flipped me over on my belly a shoved his semi deflated dick in my ass. Even at half size it was like having a baseball bat up my ass. It took me several long slow sessions just to get used his big dick in my pussy; this was very different


The pain was unbearable and not getting better. After Jim blew his load up my ass I limped off to the bathroom stepping over spent smoldering bodies. Sally was nowhere to be found. I cleaned up and headed for Jim's room and passed out. I woke later with Jim next to me lying on his back while Sally did perfectly balanced squats on his pillar of a dick. The only place they touched was his dick in her pussy as she came down on it within an inch of his belly and back up so that his dick almost came out and back down again in slow even motions. They did this for about ten minutes before Jim came Trembling hard


Sally dropped on him like a rock, picking up the speed rocking on his massive dick. The whole bed was shaking so hard that the headboard was banging the wall and vibrated across the floor as she came with a roar; she woke the whole house. It took me a couple of days to get over Jim's little party. I had huge bruises the shape of handprints all over me and my ass was sore. I didn't much care for the Greek god Adonis's technique. The images from the party crept into my dreams and all I could think about was that hound and the size of dick. He had the smallest sheath for such a huge member. I wish I had tried it. Over time I made up with Jim and we were going to have a quiet dinner at my place
GAG CREAM

gag cream

ENTER TO GAG CREAM
He wanted to get a "pet" and needed to know if I would I be willing to take care if it because he travels so much. I was interested but I needed input on the animal. He had been searching the Net and found a group that specializes in rare working dogs near Orlando. I couldn't go with Jim so he went alone. Several days later he called and said he made a deal with these people and if we didn't like the dog we could bring it back. When Jim arrived he had the strangest looking dog I had ever seen
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
It had a body like a pit bull with soft curly wooly hair and a little head with a long pointed snout and two different colored eyes white and dark blue. Medium sized about 50 pounds. His tongue was so big it didn't fit in his mouth. He was a Blue Heeler mix from Australia about three years old so Jim said. Jim was so excited he had to show me the dog's dick. It seems the sheath had been surgically altered so when flaccid it hung down and pointed toward ground rather than attached to his stomach like regular dogs
We sat he dog down and rolled him over on his side and began to get to know him. He knew what to do and that dick popped right out of sheath. I began to slowly stroke him and he was in heaven. A very thick but not that long with a smaller knot than larger dogs I've seen. Jim was talking about it like it was sports car. How the knot wasn't big enough to tie real hard. I guess he has tried it out already, but today was my turn. I stripped and got out some gym socks and a sleeveless sweatshirt. Jim said, "you don't need those, he has been de-clawed and his pads have been manicured, he has very soft paws." All the better, I had to get a taste of the dick


I was going to take my time and enjoy every bit of it. I told Jim to sit down and stay there until I call for him. I started to slowly work that dick in my mouth, I haven't had time to do this before and I was going to take my time and explore every inch. It was amazing how big a smaller dogs dick could get, as big or bigger than Luka's. I took all could get and as his knot grew I squeezed it until he blew his boiling load down my throat and I didn't spill a drop. I was on fire. Okay Blue, it's my turn
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I laid on my back on the floor spread my legs wide and put my heels up against my butt with my knees in the air. This dog was on my smoking snatch is seconds flat. His tongue was wide, long and wonderful. As I was about let loose he began to nibble my clit at just the right moment. I came so hard I was bouncing on the floor and old Blue just kept pace as I rolled from one shaking orgasm to another
GAG CREAM

gag cream

ENTER TO GAG CREAM
In a flash he hopped between my legs and his front paws landed on either side of me on the floor while that marvelous dick hit home and in one stroke was buried to his balls. I could feel his balls banging on my asshole. He his head on my chest between my tits and stared at me right in the eyes as he pumped me like a machine. I began to come and buck but he just held on until his dick felt like it working its way into my cervix and exploded. His eyes rolled back into his head as he emptied those huge balls into me. I felt that giz pump shooting hot cum inside until it leaked out and down my ass
Jim was sitting in the chair with his own giz all over him as he dumped his load on his chest. As Blues big dick slipped out of my pussy as he backed away with big grin on his face and his heavy dick almost rubbing the floor. His sheath because it had been cut and sewn back together so his dick now hung off his belly down at about 45 degrees when we was fully exposed. The perfect angle for fucking people, his knot was the perfect tennis ball size. He came around to lick my face and I told Jim, "Okay it's your turn, lick my pussy and clean up that mess." Jim was on his knees almost in the fetal position with his chin on the floor licking Blue's cum out of my pussy when old Blue did what he does best, mounted Jim. I couldn't believe this dog, he had so much energy and stamina he fucked us both several times that night. Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



GAG CREAM gag cream

gag cream, blonde mature blow job, sex booty fucked, skinny teen masturbating, blonde hot girl licked, couples swallowing cum, blonde blowjob couple teen, asslicking busty black, big tits young cum, striptease doll,
Related posts: free milfs sex
06:01, 2011-Dec-14 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BUSTY EBONY DP

Busty ebony dp. after the meal we decided that harvey and his mom busty ebony dp should stay the night because they had a lot to drink so harvey stayed in my room with me and his mom is a guest room. harvey tired it on with me but i rejected him because he was drunk and its wasnt right. the next morning harvey woke up with a hang over and i had been awake for a few hours. to be a little mean i walked him the room slamming my door shouting "morning" harvey with his hand on his head said "baby not so loud" i walked upto him and gave him the glass on pure orange i had been drinking from before he toke a drink i told him "ive drunk from that do you want a fresh glass" harvey gave me a faint smile and said "no babe it will be okay" harvey busty ebony dp drank the glass of oj in one go and said "im going back to sleep" he laid down and put the covers over his face. i walked upto my sterio and pressed play laughing i said "no your not" i think i over done it a little because harvey said "if you dont turn that fucking music off im going to cut the cord" realising id over done it i walked to the bed and got under the covers "give me a hug you hong over old git" harvey reached over and hugged me i put him on my chest and started strocking his hair i said "its your turn to sleep on my chest for once babe" harvey hugged me with one hand and went to sleep again my mom resepected my privacy so she knocks every time she wants to come in my room

when she knocked i said "come in but be quit" my mom walked in and said "hey do tits bbw big booty you want anything from the mall? im going to do some light shopping with bella" "yeah can you get me some ciggs and i need some new running sneackers" "sure thing son. is he okay?" pointing to harvey "no he is a little hong over" i said "tell him to have a cold shower and i will tell a maid to bring a big pot of coffee up" "mom talking of coffee" she interupted and said "you want a starbuck?" i smiled said "yes please" when my mom left the house i let harvey sleep a bit longer until the coffee arrived i shaked harvey not stronly and said "baby come get a shower" harvey got up and toke a shower when he come out my bathroom i said "here have some coffee" handing him a cup harvey drank about 5 cups of coffee and said "i feel loads better babe" and kissed me i said "baby you need to brush your teeth you have monster coffee breath" harvey brushed his teeth and came back in he looked so hot in just his boxers i wanted him so bad. i think harvey read my mind and started lowering his boxers he looked at me and said "you want it" i walked up to harvey and said "no not right now. i mean i do want it but i think i should let you have the day to recover and do you know you hit on me last night? " harvey smiled and said "yes babe i remember because you rejected me" "harvey i didnt reject you i decided against it because you was drunk" harvey had that so cute devilish horny look on his face and started rubbing my crouch he said im not drunk now and by the feel of your dick you want me. laying me on my bed he said "you want me so bad" i closed my eyes and let harvey start undressing me we was just getting into it harvey had me down to my boxers when mom walked and seen what was happening she turned away walked out on her way out she said "im sorry i should have knocked" killing the mood i put my clothes on to go talk to my mom. i walked out on busty ebony dp my bedroom and my mom said "im really sorry i should have knocked" i said "mom its fine you know i have sex" "yes i do" she said with a smile "so what did you want to talk to me about?" "well me and bella was on the way to the mall when i forgot my cell so when we got back here i came to see what sneackers you wanted" "any that are nice" my mom started walking away and said "once again in sorry" "mom its fine" i walked back into my room harvey looked at me and started laughing "whats so damn funny harvey it wont have been funny if it was your mom that walked in on us" "hey baby im sorry i just think its a little funny" i looked at harvey and his cute brown eyes looking at me i melted under his good looks again and said "okay maybe it is a little funny" i went to my door locked it this time and me and harvey fucked for ages i loved the feeling of him ontop of me bitting into my neck and my dick deep in his butt i screamed loudly becuase no parents was home only staff and i didnt care if they heard us at the time. harvey was matching my screams and then i cummed in him we toke and shower and got dressed and went down stairs into the living room when one of the cooks come out and handed us both a fruit salad and said "thought you might need something to refill your energy" when the cook left the room i looked at harvey and said "do you think he heard us" harvey smiled then laughed and said "yeah i think he did" we laughted and ate the fruit salad and watched tv as we waited for are moms to get back from the mall "leon when do you get your new car?" harvey asked i said "not tomorrow but the next day i cant wait why" "because i think we should go to the beach to test it out" "sounds good to me babe" to be continued

BUSTY EBONY DP busty ebony dp

busty ebony dp, blond work, bathroom solo girl, bbw wife fuck, young girls lesbian, young toys masturbing, swallow nut, blonds with heels, only pussies, outdoor blonde tit, man fuck and fucked, cock pov,
Related posts: milf categories
03:23, 2011-Dec-14 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BUTT BLONDES

Butt blondes. It was never questioned when to do it. It was never questioned why I would do it. Not to me at least. I couldn’t control it. I just knew it felt so right. From the time that I was 7 years old I knew I had an affinity for feeling like a girl. I always watched TV and would daydream about wearing dresses and makeup

By the time I put a pair of satin panties on my crotch for the first time when I was 12, I knew whatever I was doing couldn’t be so wrong if it felt this right. It felt good, I would feel my crotch zing and shiver with excitement, cool excitement as I felt the fabric shimmy up my teenage boy thighs and snugly grab and cradle my little boy cock. I barely had pubes at all. I could tuck my little package and rub my crotch and it felt like a pussy. I could make my nut sack form pussy lips from sticking my balls deep inside of me and I would shake and begin breathing heavy, imagining being a girl, and rub my crotch in perpetuity. I could jerk off for hours pretty much. When I really figured it out I would fake being sick so I could stay home from school and dress up all day. I would dress in panties and a bra and milk my cock, rubbing between my legs with a free hand, imagining having a pussy and imagine it being filled with a man, and would wank nonstop, cumming 5 or 6 times in a day. My mom was good looking and dressed very fem
I butt blondes would watch her get ready in the morning for work, traipsing around in her shiny bra, slip and pantyhose, satin panty line visibly creeping out of her slip, putting on lipstick standing in front of the bathroom mirror, and be so jealous. I would stare at her like a puppy. I would take notes of what she did and didn’t wear and the minute she hit the door I was right back into her panty drawer and immediately sliding into hose and slips. Fast forward to present day. It was never questioned when to do it. It was never questioned why I would do it. Not to me at least
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I couldn’t control it. I just knew it felt so right. There I was, 20 years later, responding to an ad online for some fun. It started as chat. I put a picture of my shiny black satin crotch up as my avatar and was immediately hit on by a handsome older man. I love girls, I love being with girls, I really wish down deep that I was a girl to eliminate all the mental cruelty I put myself through regarding my role sexually. I still love fucking girls, too. butt blondes I love their smell, their mannerisms, their delicates, everything about girls is infinitely more appealing to me than men
I could fall face first into a hot pussy and melt into it for eternity. What a way to go, suffocated by hot pussy juice. When I really start feeling girly, though, I need a man. Roger was just this man. We chatted for a little amount of time before he invited me over. I eagerly got up and went to my car and rode to him. He told me the side door would be open and to come on in, that I could dress in the bathroom by the door before going into his living room, where I heard music and smelled candles burning. I went into the bathroom and immediately slipped into my Victoria’s Secret satin Miracle Bra, matching satin panties with a cute little lace patch right on the crotch
If I had pubes they could sweetly poke out of the lace crotch, but I don’t have a single hair on my crotch, legs, or underarms. Frankly, if I didn’t have this desire that I carry with me I still feel like I would shave all of these parts, it feels so wonderful. I put on some black pantyhose and some pink sparkling lipstick, with a cute little boy undershirt over my bra. I put on some small heels and walked to the living room. I got turned on by hearing my own footsteps clank in my heels as I headed down the hall towards the music. I turned into the room and walked in but saw no one. I stopped in the middle of the room when I felt a presence behind me. I began to tremble in nervousness but he wrapped one arm around my neck and put his other arm around my waist, sweetly pulling me back into him and letting his cock rest between my satin ass cheeks
BUTT BLONDES

butt blondes

ENTER TO BUTT BLONDES
He kissed my neck as I trembled, weakened from his massaging where my pussy should have been and overloading my neck with kisses, playful tugs on my ear lobes with his teeth, and in general loving pecks and tugs. I reached my arm above my head and went behind his head, putting the palm of my hand on the back of his head and sweetly pulling him into me and around to me so our lips could meet. He kissed me and very forcefully but not threateningly stuck his tongue deep into my mouth, and I began to suck it like a cock while he stroked between my legs with his hand and burrowed his cock into my satin ass while tongue fucking my mouth. My legs were wide open, girl style, and I was panting as he returned to kissing my neck and rubbing where my pussy was supposed to be with his hand. He flung me around to kiss me from the front and I leaned back in ecstasy as he kissed my chest and felt up my bra while putting his cock square into my crotch and pushing towards me, we fell back on the couch and made out some more. As we made out he took one of his hands and grabbed his cock, and thumped it really hard against my leg as we kissed. My legs were spread completely open. I quickly shot around and put his cock into my mouth and began making out with it. He would moan lightly and occasionally push my head down hard on his cock and I could feel it throb in my mouth


I felt some pre-cum gather and I took it in gladly. He pulled me up quickly from sucking him and kissed me deep. He ran his hands down my legs that were wrapped in silky nylons and would stop at my crotch, playfully tapping it with his hand as if to tell my cock to go away. He could save his breath. If I am ever in panties and a bra and making out with a guy whose cock is throbbing hard for me, my cock may as well not even be there
BUTT BLONDES

butt blondes

ENTER TO BUTT BLONDES
It shrivels and hides all by itself. He turned me on my side and began to mount me. He pulled my pantyhose down and pulled my panties to the side as he leaned in kissing me again. I kissed him back and he paused, protecting himself and wetting me with some lube before coming back up to kiss me deep. I butt blondes got so lost on the kiss and so taken with spreading for him that I didn’t pay close attention to his lining up to fuck my pussy. As he kissed me he pounced with a quick but forceful thrust, immediately getting a third of his cock inside me as I winced and kissed him back like an animal
BUTT BLONDES

butt blondes

ENTER TO BUTT BLONDES
He kissed me even harder as he backed up, backed in, and backed up in repetition until he was inside me. Once he got inside me we were both shivering. He was so turned on by the fact that I was moaning and succumbing to his very masculine urges that he was kissing me harder than I have ever been kissed as he pumped into me. I reached back with one hand and put it on his abs as he thrust into me. I closed my eyes for a minute and I am there. I am a girl, a beautiful girl, on her side, in her panties, being fucked deeply and passionately by this man who is throbbing and thrusting into me with all he has. He flipped me on my back and took my legs on his shoulders. He pinned them over my head as he kissed me, pulled my panties off to the side and plunged into me


He began pumping and kissing me. I couldn’t breathe very well, and was being smothered by his kisses and body that was totally dominating me. He liked dominating me. He took my wincing as a cue to lay it on me good and began thrusting his full cock in and out of me as I squealed in pleasure. I began to spurt little shots of cum as he pumped into me and had obviously found my gland
BUTT BLONDES

butt blondes

ENTER TO BUTT BLONDES
I felt myself cumming and pulled him into me hard, asking him to stay as deep into me as he could in order for me to ride and grind onto his cock until I was finished cumming. Talking to him made him hotter and he began pumping uncontrollably into me. Anyone who has ever been a girl for someone can tell you that there is no better feeling than to have a man fully hard and in your pussy until you are in submission. He was squeezing my tits, had one hand on my outer thigh as he pumped full force into me missionary style. I was cumming with every thrust into me, and I never wanted it to end as we were kissing and fucking. He pulled it out and came towards my face but then stopped to cum on my belly when I thrust forward. He was going to shoot it on me but I was thirsty to taste it. I reached down quickly and took his cock into my mouth


He moaned aloud and grabbed both sides of my head and thrust 3 to 4 good times into me before erupting in a mountainous heap of cum into my throat. It made me temporarily choke but I got composure quickly and gladly finished, swallowing every bit of his cum. It was so delicious. He winced and pumped every last drop into my pink glittery lips and I swallowed every bit that I could, sucking his dick long after it had come just to be sure I got it all. He fell over on his side, playing with my hair and rubbing my ass as I caught my breath and lay there with him. We talked for about 10 minutes as he rubbed my sides and kissed my neck and tried to stop me from shivering
BUTT BLONDES

butt blondes

ENTER TO BUTT BLONDES
I felt his cock perk up again and I reached back to pull my panties off to the side and he slid it right in. It was ready for him and was giddy that he would fuck it again so quickly. He pumped into for about 5 minutes before he gripped me hard and started cumming again. He pulled out and put his cock inside the ass of my panties and shot his load. It felt so good feeling it drench my butt cheeks


We kissed some more and I caught my breath. I got up, arranged my panties properly on my ass and loved to hear the elastic gently slap against my hips as I do so, a simple activity that makes a bitch like me get horny just hearing and feeling, and I felt the cum sinking into me like lotion. I kissed him goodbye, went to my car and drove off, feeling cum dribbling down my legs. I smiled at my pink lips in the rear view mirror. It was never questioned when to do it. It was never questioned why I would do it. Not to me at least


I couldn’t control it. I just knew it felt so right.

BUTT BLONDES butt blondes

butt blondes, both holes penetrated, hardcore anal dildo, eva bikini, young girlfriend, big ebony tits and black dick, slim blonde ass, brunette sucks, girls monique, busty action big ass, girl at party,
Related posts: milf blowjob
16:11, 2011-Dec-13 | Pernament links | 0 comments
SHE LOVES HIS BLACK COCK

She loves his black cock. One day I was looking in the paper hope someone would hire someone with no work experience. Then I got lucky there was a local scientist looking for an assistant experience not needed. I almost jump for joy but I kept my composer and called the number listed on the ad I had the job and she wanted me to start the next day. After hanging up the phone I started wondering what it would be like working with a woman scientist I started to imagine what she looked like till my mind took over



I imagined and tall but shorter then me woman with dark red hair,blue eyes,glasses and a lab coat. Then I saw her standing by a table mixing chemicals. She looks up with those beautiful blue eyes and she says hi why don't you come over here and help me with this as i start walking she opens her lab coat and she was standing in front of me with a lacy black bra and pantie set on. I was drooling but it seemed no matter have much I walked she wasn't getting any closer. I started to run but she moved farther away the whole time she was saying aren't you gonna help me. Then I was awoken by my neighbor mowing his lawn


Being very excited to meet my new boss I got up and got on the computer looking up pictures and videos with sexy women in lab coats. Before long I was hard as a rock living alone I thought why not just masturbate right here that way I could still watch the videos. Then there was a knock at the door I paused the video turned off the monitor and put my dick away not very successfully though. I open the door and standing on my porch was my next door neighbor's wife she was looking very good in my state of mind I was hoping she had came over for sex. Unfortunately she did not. Her name is Rita and she was the sexiest woman in the neighborhood standing at maybe 5'7 with about C cup and an ass of a runner I was drooling again. Then I asked why she was over she ask me for some sugar and flour now im not a very good cook but I mess around with it every now and again. So luckily I had some I poured a cup of each as she was walk toward the door she said that she could use some help if I wasn't to she loves his black cock busy
SHE LOVES HIS BLACK COCK

she loves his black cock

ENTER TO SHE LOVES HIS BLACK COCK
I quickly jump at the invitation following her like a lost puppy back to her house. Once inside we went straight to the kitchen. Walking pass picture after picture I had to stop and ask why her husband wasn't helping she told me she wasn't married. Then I asked who the guy that lived with her was. She told me that was her bother and he didn't really live here


He just comes over to cut the grass and fix anything in the house for her. I smiled now knowing she was single and i might have a chance. So we got started on baking what ever it was she was baking. I could careless what it was as long as it was with her. I was curious so I asked her why he was over all the time. She said that he used her guestroom as storage for his extra clothes. After finishing her answer her bother walked in the door. She introduces us to each other his name was Chris
SHE LOVES HIS BLACK COCK

she loves his black cock

ENTER TO SHE LOVES HIS BLACK COCK
Chris wasn't your average guy either he was about 6'4 and muscles like a pro wrestler. Him standing over me I have to admit I was a little intimidated, But he was nice he shook my hand and went on bout his business like I wasn't even there and then he left. Rita ask me to pass her an egg. Trying to look at her breast and pass her the egg at the same time it slipped out my hand and smashed on the floor. She bent down to clean it up giving me a good look down he shirt. When she looked up she caught me staring and ask if I had a good look. Being ashamed I look away and said yes then safely passing her another egg


We baked all day, we baked pies, cakes,brownies, and muffins. When we were done our clothes had flour all over them. Rita said she was gonna take a shower and she ask me to put her clothes in the washing machine then told me I could wash mine and use the shower in the basement. She then undress right in front of me then walk away in just her panties leaving me drooling again. I was loading the machine when I thought that It would be better to shower with her. So I started the machine and snuck up stairs to my surprise the door was wide open. I walked in and got right in behind her. She turned saying I hoped you come join me stepping up to me started kissing me
SHE LOVES HIS BLACK COCK

she loves his black cock

ENTER TO SHE LOVES HIS BLACK COCK
As we kissed my hand roamed all her back and ass her doing the same. We broke the kiss and I wasted no time getting things started I grab the back of her thighs and left her straight up luckily I work once in a while so she wasn't heavy at all. I slowly brought he down onto my dick her mouth making a small O as I went. She was so tight I just couldn't believe it I almost bust right there. I went slow at first but having a dream come true it didn't last to long and I started pound into her like a mad man. The whole time she's screaming out how good it is and she wants more and more. I started to get that feeling in my balls and I knew it wouldn't last too much longer. I exploded inside her sending her to the brink and she too exploded more than me


I continued to pound her right through my climax and it was like I never came in the first place before long I couldn't stand anymore. I sat down on the edge of the tub and let her take over. She she loves his black cock took a hold of my 9in dick and started her decent. I started to enter her that’s when I realized it was her ass I was sliding into. I've never done anal and it only got better from there she started bouncing up and down like a woman possessed. It hurt a little but there was no way in hell I was gonna stop her. Her ass being tighter then her pussy I last bout six minutes but it was the best six minutes of my life
But she wasn't done yet she was going for the best sex ever. I had to regain control I pick her and practically slammed her in to the shower wall make her scream out in pain and pleasure. I pounded into her like a horny teen crazed for sex her screams are so loud I thought the cop might be knocking down her down any minute. I was getting closer to the my climax when she screams out she cumming her ass starts contracting squeezing my dick so hard that I explode in side her she said that she loves cum up her ass. We start to come down from the best sex in both our lives. We wash up dry off and she loves his black cock got dressed


Then she asks me to go with her to drop off the stuff and a local bake sale. How could I say no after sex like that.
SHE LOVES HIS BLACK COCK

she loves his black cock

ENTER TO SHE LOVES HIS BLACK COCK

SHE LOVES HIS BLACK COCK she loves his black cock

she loves his black cock, two busty blond threesome, black pantyhose fetish, hot girl with big tits gets fucked, big tits two cock, amateur girls in stockings, deepthroat bed, latex girls sex,
Related posts: sexy milfpics
15:10, 2011-Dec-12 | Pernament links | 0 comments
TWO COCK IN VAGINA

Two cock in vagina. In 1978 when I was teaching history in a high school the voters decided to reject a property tax assessment to continue the programs we had which we educators believed to be the best in the state. As a result of the rejection we were forced to cut back on our programs. One of the programs that had received recognition for its apparent success was an extensive counseling program. Several of the school directors and most of the administrators never accepted the benefits of this program as worth the cost and so we saw this disappear. The result as far as I was concerned was to add to my regular duties the counseling of 23 students. It is not my purpose here to go into the particulars of this duty only one student’s problems. Let’s call him Fred. He was 16 when he first came to me

CLUBTUG.COM
He was two cock in vagina a tenth grader with average to above average grades. He had no history of disciplinary problems but some history of absenteeism. He was a tall slender, good looking, sandy haired fellow. Over the three years I counseled him, my observation of him in class was that he seemed to be respected by others but somewhat socially isolated. I would not describe him as a loner but he did not seem to belong to any particular crowd. The first time he came in to talk to me it was about having problems with a female teacher. I knew this teacher. She was older and often remarked that we teachers had become soft and that is why students were not as good as they had been years ago
TWO COCK IN VAGINA

two cock in vagina

ENTER TO TWO COCK IN VAGINA
Not wanting to be an advocate for him with this constantly scowling colleague, I counseled him to take the penalty of the previous assignment and try to do better from then on. About a month later he was back in with the exact same problem and the teacher had threatened to not only fail him but talk to his mother. It seemed that involving his mother was the worst thing that could happen so I decided to pursue why. By carefully questioning him I gained his trust to the point that he confided in me that his mother was a drunk and on those occasions when he had not had time to do his homework he had had to take care of her. Having had some experience with alcoholism in my family I asked him how he had to take care of her. He reluctantly explained how she would sometimes pass out and he would have to carry her to bed. Other times she would get sick and he would have to clean up after her. He also explained that she threatened him if he ever told anyone. I asked him what he thought she would do if he left her passed out on the living room floor. “You see, as long as you take care of her, she does not have to take care of herself
TWO COCK IN VAGINA

two cock in vagina

ENTER TO TWO COCK IN VAGINA
If she finds herself on the floor she may get herself in bed before passing out next time.” He accepted what I had said but I was not sure he had been convinced. As it turned out he passed all his classes that year and the following year he was in my counseling group again. Shortly after school started he came in to tell me of a problem but he did not seem to be able to tell me. All he would say was he had done something so bad he did not know what to do but then he left without explaining. Several days in a row I asked him to talk to me but he refused to. At last he came in and he began talking. On one evening, last year, his mother came home after he had gone to bed and gone to sleep. He had determined to let her care for herself. She was so drunk that she could not get the key in the front door so she leaned on the door bell


After a while he opened the door for her and she fell all over him so he helped her to her room. At the door to her room she passed out. When he carried her to her bed and rolled her down, her skirt rose up. He saw she was wearing no panties. He saw her closely cropped pussy. He was so attracted to it that he even fingered it to see what it was like. He was able to tear himself away


He pulled her dress down and started to leave the room. He glanced back and thought that she looked uncomfortable as she lay sidewise on the bed with her feet on the floor. He went back to reposition her on the bed and he thought she would sleep more comfortably if he removed her shoes. Then he removed her stockings which were held up by a garter belt. There was her pussy looking at him. Again he was attracted to it. He admitted this was the first pussy he had ever looked at or touched
TWO COCK IN VAGINA

two cock in vagina

ENTER TO TWO COCK IN VAGINA
Since she was out cold he figured there was no harm in learning all he animals band could. “Better than getting some giggly girl to let him look,” he said. I said nothing as he fell silent for a few moments. At last he continued by saying he pulled himself away once again. Again he looked back and thought she would sleep better if he took off her dress. And covered her with a blanket. He insisted he was only thinking of her at this point but once he had removed her dress he stood long moment looking at her bra. It looked tight but to undo it he would have to roll her over. That might wake her
TWO COCK IN VAGINA

two cock in vagina

ENTER TO TWO COCK IN VAGINA
So what if she does, he thought and rolled her over. two cock in vagina He released the hooks and again started to leave. He turned back and rolled her to her back. He then lifted off the bra for the purpose of making her more comfortable. He did not know what he had expected but her naked breasts with their brown nipples now captured his attention. He felt his own body responding to her beauty
TWO COCK IN VAGINA

two cock in vagina

ENTER TO TWO COCK IN VAGINA
He had to touch her breasts, squeeze them, and pull on them. Still the only sign of life from his mother was her shallow breathing. He bent down to look closely at her breasts and suddenly found himself sucking on one. He suddenly pulled back and looked at her sleeping face. He asked himself what she would do if she awoke with him sucking on her tit. What would it take to wake her, he wondered? He patted her cheek. No sign of life. He patted harder
Again there was no movement on her part. He slapped her. Still there was no response from her. He slapped her hard enough for it to sting his hand. This caused her head to roll to one side and her cheek turned rosy but she slept on. He again sucked on a tit and then reached down to finger her pussy. He had never fingered a pussy before but he found hers quite moist. Fist he only stuck in one finger but soon he had three fingers pushed deep in her. He pulled his finger out and pushed them back in repeatedly and his mother still slept. His prick strained against his pajamas
With his free hand he pulled his PJs down and played with himself. He thought that as far as his mother was concerned there was no difference between his fingers and his prick so soon he found himself climbing up on the bed beside her. He was still a virgin at fifteen, almost sixteen. He would just stick it in to see what it felt like. She would never know. Then he would go back to his room and jerk off. He spread her legs far enough apart to get between them. Moving up his prick came in contact with her pussy. He studied her face for any signs of wakefulness


Reaching down with one hand he rubbed the head of his prick along the moist slit. He slipped his prick in an inch. It felt good. He slid it in another inch and it felt better. He pulled back slightly and pushed in farther. That felt even better. Now he was not thinking of anything but how good it felt


Soon he was making long deep strokes. He suddenly stopped buried as deep as he could go. This was all he had intended to do. He looked at her face. Every detail said to him she was unaware of what he was doing. His body begged for him to two cock in vagina continue
He told himself just a little more and then he would pull out. At this point in the telling of the story, Fred broke down in tears. To tell the truth, the telling of the story to this point had been a little erotic to me and I thought he had not had to go into detail like he had. I wanted to ask, if he had cum in his mother. I didn’t because the little I knew about counseling said to let him have his time. If there was to be any benefit for him, he had to tell it without any interference from me. At last through sobs he said, “I couldn’t stop


Mr. Green, I could not stop. I had to get an answer to a question so I asked, “Did she ever find out? No but…” He continued to sob, “…I made her pregnant. I was so surprised by his statements that I blurted out. “Well, where did she think it came from? He seemed to quickly compose himself and continued his story, “The next day she asked me if I had seen the guy who had put her to bed. I told her I had not and then she muttered to herself wondering why he had left without waking her. I figured I was off the hook since she thought the guy she had been with had screwed her. He went on to tell me that a month late his mother brought a guy named Eddie home. Fred’s mother told him she was pregnant and that Eddie was the father. But the problem as far as Fred is concerned is that his little sister is blond and fair skinned and Eddie has black hair and dark skin. Who gave you the idea that because you sister’s and Eddie’s coloration are different that he could not be the father? I asked. I just thought it myself,” he responded. If no one else seems to be concerned, I would just try to forget about it,” I said. Mr
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Green, I hoped you would understand. I did something awful and I can’t just forget it. I decided to change the subject and approach the problem from a different direction. “Does your mother still drink too much? No she doesn’t. I don’t think she’s been drunk since…” He stopped as though he was thinking something over. After several long moments of silence he said, “You know Eddie might the best thing to happen to mom
TWO COCK IN VAGINA

two cock in vagina

ENTER TO TWO COCK IN VAGINA
He even got her to stop smoking. They don’t go out. They screw a lot but she’s real happy and…” He again fell silent. He sat looking at his hands as though he was trying to see if they were clean. I had no idea what was going on in his head but I let him think for several long minutes before asking, “How does Eddie treat the baby? Oh, he treats her like she is his. In fact he is always saying things to her like, ‘You are my baby, yes you are.’” He paused again and then added, “Last summer right after the baby was born, Eddie’s family (his mother, two brothers, and a sister,) came to visit to see the baby


He was so proud, showing her off, jiggling her to keep her from fussing, cooing at her to make her smile. It sounds like he believes the baby is his. I think you should…” I began but he interrupted. Don’t tell me to forget what I did. I did something wrong…real wrong,” he insisted. At least if you cannot forget it let me refer you to a professional counselor who can help you deal with the truth. Your problem fits the criteria to be referred Again he interrupted, “I don’t want anyone else knowing. What will my mother think if I’m going to a shrink? She won’t need to know and a psychologist or psychiatrist will keep everything confidential just like I will,” I tried to explain. No,” he said firmly, “I’ve already told you more than I intended. I just wanted to tell someone…” He stood and bolted from the room. I could not let it go there. I spoke to the psychologist to whom I should have referred Fred and he agreed that the boy needed professional counseling
TWO COCK IN VAGINA

two cock in vagina

ENTER TO TWO COCK IN VAGINA
He assisted me in filling out a “blind referral.” That is, no one, neither school administration nor parent would be involved. I thought that I had done the right thing. In my mind, Fred was calling out for help and I had provided the best available. However, it did not work out. The day that Fred received notice of his appointment with the psychologist he walked out of school and disappeared. Since he was already eighteen years old he was not considered a runaway but he was designated by the authorities as a missing person. Since there was no indication of foul play, history of abuse, or trouble at school the authorities did little to find him. I talked to the psychologist about Fred and he suggested we keep quiet since if we went to the police we would be obligated to tell about the incestuous rape


This would make Fred a wanted man and make it public knowledge that he had raped his mother. “Better to let Fred keep his secret his own way,” the psychologist advised. I just hope he is living a worthwhile life,” I said in parting. This is just one of the few failures of an otherwise successful teaching career. This one haunts me. And Fred, I know I change your name, but if you have read this there are enough clues that you will recognize your story and contact me. I need to know how you are doing.

TWO COCK IN VAGINA two cock in vagina

two cock in vagina, babe anal action, sexy teen brunette anal, blonde teen small tits lesbian, young throats anal, dessert, strip masturbate, solo for your friend,
Related posts: mature tori torrent
06:42, 2011-Dec-12 | Pernament links | 0 comments
MUSCLE TEEN BOYS

Muscle teen boys. Its Tuesday night, my 23 year old sister is out on her hen night, she’s marrying Tony on Saturday, they have a home to move into when they return from their honeymoon, dad, being into property development got the house cheep at the auctions and for the last year we’ve been fixing it up, he was giving it her as a wedding present, but she suggested he keep it in his name. I’m Philip, 19 years old, I left school at 15, with no qualifications, and started working for dad in his business, since leaving school I have took a building course, plumbing and electric’s, so saving having to get someone in to do these jobs. Dad gives me a good wage and when I’m 21 says he will make me a partner. As a pension Rachel and I have several houses that are rented out, the money from these is in an account that we can only draw out a small amount each year. I was out this night and happen on the club where Rachel’s party was at, I gave her a wave and she called me over to the table, “Girls, this is my brother Phil” “Hello” Rachel asked if I wanted a drink, I thanked her but declined as I was with friends myself, “Why don’t you bring them over” one of Rachel’s friends said, “Yes, bring them over, one drink wont do any harm” so I called my two friends over, with the introductions over we pulled up a chair, I was sat by Rachel with my friends one each side of the table, her friends asked about the work I did, hearing this one asked if I could maybe help her with the kitchen in her house, her partner had made a start and hadn’t finished, now he’s left her and she has bare bricks and one socket that works and an old table as a work surface, “Come on Julie, don’t pester him with work” “Sorry, but give me a call in the morning” and she wrote her number down on a napkin. We had a couple of drinks with the girls before I said we should be going, the bowling ally was booked for half nine, “Ten pin bowling” Julie asked “Yeah, we go at least every other week for a game” she looked around the table and said “How about we go for a game girls, if you don’t mind Rachel” we all looked at Rachel, “Why not, if you don’t mind Phil, it’s been some time since I last played” we finished our drinks and walked down the road to the ally, being regulars and a quite night I was able to book extra games. We had a good night, and laughed until our sides hurt at some of the antic’s of the others, Diane had never picked up a bowling ball in her life and she would do a double handed bowl, standing on the line with the ball held between her legs and she would just roll it down the ally, amazingly she had a few strike’s. Rachel had booked a taxi to get her home, so she called it to change the pick up to the ally, my friends had hit it off with two of Rachel’s friends and they went off their own way, two others we dropped off on our way home, on our own Rachel told me she had had a good night, better than sitting in the club drinking, she gave me a kiss on my lips, just a peek, nothing more, “Thanks for letting us come, it was is better than sitting in the club drinking”. I told her I was pleased she was happy. Dad was up waiting for her, despite her age and pending marriage, she was still his little girl and he wouldn’t sleep well until he knew she was home safe, I often wondered how he would be once she had left home. Wednesday morning we were over her house to finish the painting and kitchen cupboards. Rachel was still in bed when we left but she joined us later with lunch for us, and then stayed the rest of the day. We had Thursday off as dad was at an auction; he had seen two house’s on the market and was hoping to buy them, mom was at work, I roused around half nine and went down in my pyjama trousers to make a drink and put a couple of slices of bread in the toaster, as I waited for it, I heard Rachel moving about her room, I called up asking if she wanted a drink and some toast, “Please Phil, can you bring it up” a few minutes later I was tapping on her bedroom door, she called me in, she was sat on the bottom edge of her bed wrapped in a towel drying her long hair, which she had just washed, I put the cup down and the plate with the toast and was leaving when she asked me to stay. She thanked me again for the night’s bowling, she said we should make a date to go once a week, Tony wasn’t into bowling, horses and the dogs were his thing, so with him out we could go bowling, I thought this a good idea, we had been close until a few years ago and this would bring us together again, and it would save her sitting at home on her own. She finished her hair and started drying her legs, I don’t think she was aware of what she was doing, it was just a natural thing to do and talking with me she wasn’t thinking, she lifted her foot up to dry her toes and in doing this I could see right up under the towel to her pussy, I couldn’t see one bit of hair there, she obviously preferred to be totally bare, not like some who leave a little fuzz, putting this foot down she lifted her other foot, it was while she was drying this one she must have realised what she was showing me, but she didn’t look bothered as she just finished drying her foot



I thought I should make myself scarce and stood up saying I would leave her to finish dressing. To my surprise Rachel told me I didn’t have to go, she then looked through her draws, pulling muscle teen boys out a bra and knickers from one, a skirt and halter top from another, I thought she was going to dress in front of me, she then looked into the mirror, “I think I’ll have to have my hair cut, it’s getting too much to comb it out and keep it clean” I told her it would be a shame as she had for as long as I could remember, had long hair, “I know, but some time’s it does get in the way” I offered to brush it out for her, I had done this in the past for her, she accepted and handed me the brush, I knelt behind her on the bed and started brushing it for her, a few minutes later I sat down with my legs each side of her. We chatted about the house and what she wanted in the garden; I was going to landscape this for her, she then started talking about Tony, I don’t know what it was but I guessed she was having doubts about marrying him, he was a betting man as mentioned, horses and dog, he didn’t go over board and kept to a limit each week, but there seemed doubt in her voice, I wouldn’t run him down, not in front of her, friends of mine had made comments about his flirting, adding to my own concerns. I had finished her hair and she leaned back into my arms, I slipped my arms around her in a hug, she thanked me, she remained against me and we just sat there not talking, it was about ten minutes after when she asked what I thought about Tony, I didn’t know what to say, “He’s ok I guess” she didn’t say anything for another few minutes, then she said, “You know we started going out while we were still at school” “Yeah, all my friends were jealous of him” “Really”? After another pause she said almost in a whisper, “You know he’s the only one I’ve known” I didn’t pick up her meaning of this, and made a stupid comment, “You know loads of people” “No silly, he’s the only one I’ve slept with” what could I say, I swallowed hearing this from my sister, we just sat there for another few minutes, then she said, “You know I’ve often thought what it would be like with someone else” again I didn’t know what to say. She looked back at my over her shoulder, I saw a look in her eyes that I had never seen before and was puzzled by it. She was holding my hands and across her chest, and started talking about her job, she was a social worker, she talked about some of the children she had seen over the passed month, the OAP’s that should be in a home as they couldn’t cope on their own, I was making the odd comment. She was talking that calmly her slight movements didn’t seem out of place, what I wasn’t aware of, was she was unfastening the towel, the first I knew of this was when she held my hand and pressed it against her right breast, she continued talking as if nothing had changed, and then my other hand was pressed against her right breast, still her conversation continued quite calm and collected. Then very slowly she started moving my hand across her tit’s, I felt her nipples getting hard and her breathing changed slightly, after about a minute she looked back at me and smiled, she continued talking about her job and let go of my hands, I started circling her nipples with the tip of my finger’s, I hardly touching her, it was like a breath of air crossing them. She didn’t pause in her speech as I gently pulled on each nipple, and then I began tweaking each between my thumb and first finger, she relaxed and melted against me, by now I didn’t know what she was talking about, she was still talking as I could hear her voice, after a few minutes I let one hand slip down over her stomach, there I made circles around her navel, I could feel the towel was still pulled together there, so I stayed in that area, then I couldn’t feel it, I eased my hand down, still no towel, lower and lower until I was on her pussy mound, she pushed up a little, she was making it easy for my to slip my hand to her pussy, which I did. I could feel the warmth from her pussy, then her aroma drifted up to my nose, I had never smelt anything so nice, rubbing my fingers up and down her slit she stopped talking, and just relaxed to my touch, her legs opened a little, I could now slip a finger into her moist pussy, I stroked her slippery and swollen slit, every once and a while she would groan and push her crotch hard against my hand. I felt her shake, like she was cold and shivering, then her muscles contracted around my fingers, as she got more excited she opened her legs wider, allowing me to slip my fingers deeper, probing at her vaginal opening. I then felt her juices running over my fingers, I had given my sister an orgasm, for another four minutes I fingered her pussy with one hand and played with her tits with my other hand. She then sat up, I thought she had realised what she was letting me do and was stopping it, but she turned around and knelt between my legs, the towel dropping form her, her tits were pointed and a good 36c, her hard nipples were as big as dummy on a baby’s bottle, the aureoles as large as a coffee cup and puffy, I couldn’t see anything more as she pushed me back by crawling up me, reaching my mouth she kissed me, as she did this I felt her hand on my cock, which had slipped out the front of my pyjama trousers, looking me in the eye she lifted herself up a little, then I felt the warmth and wetness of her pussy as she eased my cock into her pussy. She gave a sign as she felt my length entering her, when our pubic bone’s touched she paused, I had been with a couple of girls in my life, but neither gave me the feeling I now had, it wasn’t down to Rachel being my sister, it was something else, I couldn’t say what, all I knew was this was ten time better than any thing before. Bringing our lips together her tongue pressed against my lips, I opened my mouth to her and we tongue wrestled for a little, she then started grinding her hips back and forth, “Oh God I was fucking my sister, no she was fucking me. I had some years before thought about this; I don’t think any male hadn’t thought about fucking his sister and visa versa, but I had never acted on it, now I wish I had as the feeling I was having were mind blowing. Bringing our lips together again I put my hand on the back of her head and stroked her softly, she picked up her pace a little, round and around, back and forth her hips moved, it didn’t take long before I felt her pussy was rippling with gentle squeezing movements, she was about to climax, her soft satin-like vagina was caressing my cock, a huge tidal wave of sexual pleasure engulfed her and intensified again and again as she came. She stopped to kiss me again, our tongues snaking into each others mouth, with a little glance up at me she dropped her head again and started gyrating her muscle teen boys hips once more, every now and again I pushed up into her, but mainly she set the pace
MUSCLE TEEN BOYS

muscle teen boys

ENTER TO MUSCLE TEEN BOYS
Feeling her muscles contracting around my cock again, she squeezed tighter this time and it was enough to bring me off, my cock swelled and shot six good globs of cum into her, I heard a soft moan as my seed hit the back of her womb. Our breathing was laboured as we tried to take in all the air we could with each breath, as we both calmed down, she kissed me once more and thanked me, I didn’t think this needed any comment other than to kiss her. She lay in my arms for a few minutes, then she wriggled her hips, looking up she just smiled, she could feel my cock still hard in buried in her pussy, I started thrusting up into her, wrapping her arms around my neck she let me know she wanted us to turn over so she was on her back, with this done she lifted her legs up over my shoulders, this opened her right up, I put my hands each side of her head to hold myself up and thrust into her like a steam piston, looking into each others eyes all the time, as her climax built up she tossed her head from side to side groaning and moaning, “Don’t stop, please don’t stop, I need this so much” she pushed down hard to show me how much she wanted this, then she gasped for air, “I’ coming, I’m coming” she shook so violently she almost bucked me off, her pussy gripped me in a vice like grip and milked my balls dry. Dropping her legs I rolled beside her, we cuddled and kissed, for minutes, then lying in my arms we dropped off to sleep. I woke about half an hour later, Rachel was still dozing, I sat up and sat there looking down at her, she jumped with a start as the phone rung, I answered it, “Hi Tony” Rachel shook her head and told me “No” I didn’t need any other explanation, “Sorry Tony, she was late in last night and is still asleep” “Ok I’ll tell her when she’s up, see yeah” Rachel sat up kissed me and took my hand, “I don’t need to see him yet, I have a lot to think about” she had stood and was pulling me to my feet, she headed to the bath room, turning the shower on we stepped in, washing each other. Heading back to her room she pushed me onto her bed and crawled between my legs, she kissed up and down my cock length, “Do you do oral”? I nodded; she smiled a big grin and turned around into the 69, lowering her pussy onto my mouth she went to work on my cock. I ran my tongue up and down her pussy, she was wet from the shower as we hadn’t dried off, but it wasn’t long before her own juices was making her even wetter, as I continued to fuck her with my tongue I felt her body writhing with pleasure, she was getting close to another orgasm, she sucked harder on my cock, I didn’t know if she wanted me to come in her mouth or not, so I pulled back long enough to tell her I was going to cum, she answered my question by sucking my full length into my mouth and her hand played with my balls, as I sent the first wad of cum into her mouth, my mouth was flooded with her juices. Lying in my arms again she asked if I thought she was doing the right thing in marrying Tony, I didn’t know what to tell her, I stroked her hair as I thought this over, then I told her, I couldn’t answer that for her, only she could know that, “But I need help. I do love him in my own way, but now you’ve shown me there is more to laying back opening my legs and letting him shove his cock in me, cum and turn over and go to sleep, I need to be sure about this” just then the door bell rung, I looked out the window, I turned back “It’s Tony” she had a look of horror and hate, horror that he had could have caught us together, and hate because we were together and she didn’t want any interruptions, “Quick, let him in and I’ll get dressed” I quickly dashed to my room and put my track suit trousers and a T shirt on, and went down to let Tony in. I told him Rachel had just gone for a shower and would be down shortly, we sat in the kitchen as I made a drink, a few minutes later /Rachel came down, they hugged and kissed, “You little stop out, Phil told me you got home late last night” “It wasn’t that late, I was home by half twelve” I left them alone, but I stayed near, I was wondering if Rachel; was going to tell him the wedding was off, and if he took this bad, she might need some help. Half an hour later Tony called to me “See yeah Phil” I answered with a “See yeah” Rachel came into the lounge, “He wanted to go for a drive but I told him I had things to do” she sat on the settee opposite me, she had a drink with her, as she sipped this she pulled her feet up and let them drop open, she wasn’t wearing any knickers, I was now confident and with a smile I said “You’re asking for trouble walking about like that” she took a sip of her drink and said, “And what trouble would that be” I stood and walked to her, kneeling in front of her, I slipped my hand under her skirt and rubbed her pussy, putting her cup down she turned to me and pushed me back, laying on me she kissed me, then she slipped her hand into my trousers and rubbed my cock, “I told Tony I needed to spend the day with my little brother” it didn’t take us long to shed our clothes and get into the 69 again, when the time was right I suggested she kneel, as she did I got into position behind her and rammed my cock into her pussy, “Oh God Phil, you fell so deep in my cunt” as I pushed into her she pushed back against me, minutes later she screamed as she came again, I thrust forwards and creamed her pussy once more. W took another shower and dressed, we had a bite to eat then she asked if I wanted to go out, “Where”? “Any where, I just need to get away to think” Shouldn’t you go on your own”? “No” we grabbed out coats as it was a little cool, and jumped in her car, she set off with no destination in mind. An hour later we were driving through Wales, we stopped for a bite to eat and continued just driving around, the time was getting on and she was feeling tired, she suggested we find a bed and breakfast, we pulled into a farm with rooms available, the farmers wife asked us to register, I signed with our surname, adding Phil and Rachel, we didn’t mention our relationship so as far as she was concerned we were husband and wife. We had a light evening meal and retired to bed, not having anything with us we stripped off and climbed into bed naked, we made love twice before dropping off to sleep; we made love again before getting up, after breakfast and paying for the bed and meals we set off heading for home. As Rachel drove she kept glancing to me, finally after about fifty miles she said “I don’t think I can go through with the wedding, now I know there’s more pleasure to have during sex, I can’t see myself with Tony for life”, arriving home she called Tony, he was here in half an hour, they went into the front room to talk, after ten minutes Tony came out, he was looking down and just grunted as he passed me, Rachel came out and told me she had told Tony she didn’t feel ready to get married just yet. Dad and I finished the house Rachel was moving into, having nothing else in mind he let her have it, with her making this her home I was true to my word and went round to landscape the garden, this took twice as long as It should have done because when I was round there, we ended up in bed. Five months passed and I was over Rachel’s supposed to be working on her garden when mom came round, having her own key she didn’t need to ring the bell. She was so shocked to see us in bed she almost passed out with shock, we both jumped up to help her, with mom coming round she asked how long and was this why Rachel had called off the wedding. Rachel explained all to mom, even down to how dull Tony was in bed and how different I was, mom sat listening to this and when Rachel had finished mom asked her “Are you happy”? Rachel told her she was, looking at me she asked the same question “Yes mom” “Well your both old enough to make your own decision and you obviously know what your doing, so what can I say” we didn’t know at that time, that Rachel was pregnant, we did a month later and eight months later we had Sophie. Our mother was pleased, but dad took some time to come around to the fact his son and daughter, were lovers and parents. Rachel and I moved 20 miles away where no one knew us, we lived and acted and were treated as a couple, we had a son 2 years later, as they grew Rachel and I often talked about telling them the truth about us, but we decided to put if off until they were old enough to understand. Sophie was 13 and had started sex education in school, one night she came home and asked for help in doing her home work, they have covered the act of making love, but there was something she didn’t understand, Rachel asked what it was, she opened her school book, “How can a penis fit in a vaginal” Rachel told her the vagina can stretch to take a penis, Sophie looked at the picture and back up as us, “But mom, I’ve looked at my vagina and looking at the picture of the penis, I cant see how” “Trust me It does” she looked at me and dropped her head, “Will you show me daddy”? I didn’t think it over and replied “I can’t, it’s not right” lifting her head she looked at her mother then me, “But you had sex and made me and David and your brother and sister, is that not wrong”? Rachel and I looked at each other then Rachel told her “Yes it was wrong, and if anyone found out, we would get into a lot of trouble” “So why can’t daddy show me how his penis can fit in my vagina”? We sat and talked it over for about half an hour. Sophie said she understood but still asked why I couldn’t show her, finally Rachel dropped her head in her hands, “It looks like nothing we say will change her mind” I saw Sophie smile, “So what are you saying”? looking to Sophie Rachel said, “If we let this happen, no one should ever know” “I wont tell mom, I don’t want you or daddy going away” Rachel looked at me, “Well it’s down to you, do you want to help your daughter with her home work, or not”? “Oh thanks, leave it down to me, if I say no, then she’ll be unhappy, if I say yes, then what does this say about me, I want to fuck our daughter” pulling me into a kiss Rachel told me, “Go on then, take her to bed” Sophie jumped to her feet and held her hand out to me. Five minutes later we were in her room naked and laying on her bed, Sophie was stroking my cock and giggling, “Oh daddy, it’s so soft to touch, but it looks really hard” I turned onto my side and sucked a nipple into my mouth, dropping onto her back she spread her legs wide, with my mouth clamped on her nipple I slipped a hand between her legs and rubbed her pussy, “Oh daddy, I fell all tingly inside, like butterfly’s were in my tummy” I fingered her for a few minutes and she became moister down there, allowing me to slip a finger into her, she gasped feeling this, I rubbed up and down her slit, giving her clit a flick each time, then I concentrated all my effort on this little hard bud of hers. After five minutes of my touching her she arched her back off the bed and went stiff, she gasped “Oh Daddy, Oh daddy” settling back down I guessed she was ready for the next part and I rolled between her legs, pushing them up to run up my chest, she looked at my with lust filling her eyes, as I pressed my cock against her pussy lips she smiled, “Do it daddy, push your cock in my cunt” I pushed forwards, her lips opened for me and she took my length easily. I remained still letting her get used to the feel of me in her, “Fuck me daddy, fuck me” I wasn’t going to disappoint my little girl, moving my hips back a little I looked into her eye’s, “I love you baby” “I love you too daddy” I thrust into her and she gasped, in and out back and forth, I made slow love to her, she had a couple of orgasms before I felt my cock swell, “I’m going to cum baby” “Yes daddy, cum in me, mommy has me on the pill” this was like opening a twp and my cock twitched and pulsed as me seed flowed into my baby girls pussy. She lay beneath me panting and a look of contentment on her face, “Daddy, you know we planned this” “What, you and mom” “Yes, do you mind” I kissed her nose, “I should be, but how can I mind” “Oh daddy” we rolled over to lay on our side’s, cuddling. We didn’t speak or move, the warmth and comfort she felt was enough for her right now


Rachel called up to let us know they were home, we quickly dressed and went back down stairs, David was excited about the film and was telling us all about it, then he asked what we had done while they were out, “Daddy helped me with my home work” “That’s cheating, you should do it yourself” “I would be I needed daddy to show me something” Rachel got him talking about the film agan so he would ask any more awkward questions. This of course changed things between Rachel, Sophie and me, I would always sleep in bed with Rachel, but every night Sophie wanted me to make love to her, this continued until she was getting married at 24, even on the morning of her marriage we made love. She thought it a laugh, walking down the aisle on my arm with her pussy full of my jism. After the reception I was driving her and John to the hotel before the flight out for their honeymoon, John had a little too much to drink and passed out, so I had to help get him to the room, “Some wedding night I’m gong to have with him out of his head” she then looked at me, “Why don’t you stay daddy and keep me company” what a wedding night she did have, we made love all night long, n the bed with her new husband laying beside us, in the shower, over the dressing table, up against the wall, in fact every where and any where. John was sobered up enough for the flight and they were away for two weeks, back home she tried to stay away from me, but after a month she was coming around for her daddy to take her to bed. Nine months later I was a granddad; Sophie cuddled me as she told me Julie could be my baby. The years passed and Julie was now a teenager, I was n my late 50s, Sophie came around one morning when she knew I wasn’t on a job, “Daddy, will you teach Julie about sex”? as I took her to bed I thought muscle teen boys back to that day I first made love with Rachel and wondered how my life would have been had that day not happened. But I let this pass as I saw Julie’s naked form before me. As I climbed between her legs I preyed I wouldn’t die on the job
MUSCLE TEEN BOYS

muscle teen boys

ENTER TO MUSCLE TEEN BOYS

MUSCLE TEEN BOYS muscle teen boys

muscle teen boys, long threesome, shemales fuck and cum, nikki hunter gangbang, chloe and her sexy friend make you happy too, masturbates while fucking, these girls asses will, big tit blonde fucked outdoors, both holes fucked hard, asain porn sex, she wants a load, two cock dick,
Related posts: asian milf
23:36, 2011-Dec-11 | Pernament links | 0 comments
BIG SEXE TOYS

Big sexe toys. Editorial Comment: This story was written at a time when the pen name the author used was "Beating Off Bob". Some of you may remember that name. For others, it will seem odd, or foreign. But that's the name he started writing under. That name caused a lot of ... sensation ... among readers, which is one of several reasons why Bob changed his pen name to Lubrican

BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
But the B.O.B. name is integral to the story, and was left in, because using his new name wouldn't have made any sense at all. While this is a fictional story, it is also a social statement of the author's feelings about the value of erotica, and how it may be used for positive purposes. *********************************** Author's Note: One day I received an email notifying me that I had a fan club of sorts, made up of nine or so women who all work in the same company, and who gather at breaks to read aloud, to each other, my stories. They call themselves, it is said, "The Dirty Girls". Even if it's not true, it's a good tale, and what author could pass up a chance to write a story like that? It would give me a chance to write about myself in the process, which is hard because I'm so humble, and I could pass along some of the criticism I've received from dissatisfied readers. And so, I wrote this story, and it is dedicated to ... The Dirty Girls ... whoever and wherever you are. Bob =================================== Who The Hell Is Beating Off Bob? by Lubrican (AKA Beating Off Bob) Chapter One They were at it again. I was walking down the hall one night and I heard giggling. I work at the Falkenville Community Hospital, on the night shift, in the receiving department. Sounds special, doesn't it? But in all actuality, we get maybe three or four deliveries a night, and most of those are partial loads on common carriers, a pallet here, three or four pallets there, sometimes just a few boxes
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
Then, of course, we have to unpack everything and put it all away on the shelves. Many nights it takes maybe three or four hours. The rest of the time we nap, or read, or watch TV. Or surf the net. My name's Dirk, and I work with three women. It doesn't take all of us to do the job, but the hospital got a grant to hire some people to improve efficiency. Before us there was one old guy who took in the stuff and the nurses had to come down and unpack and distribute it. So when I heard giggling, I knew they were at it again. Julie is the oldest. She's probably in her late thirties, divorced, no kids, and bitter about it. She had the dream marriage, with the nightmare husband who couldn't keep it in his pants. Jill is the intern, a college kid with glasses and short dark hair that barely goes down past her ears
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She always looks so intense, like the world could come to an end any minute and she's trying to be ready for it. She works hard at being all grown up, which is a shame cause she's really just a kid who's throwing away her youth. Then there's Linda. She's about my age, maybe 26 or 27. She's got a little girl and she NEVER talks about the father. All she's ever said is "He's not in our lives." Technically I'm the supervisor. But there isn't really anything to supervise. I sign documents and take the heat if we accept the wrong stuff, or the right stuff, but in the wrong quantities - that drives accounts payable crazy. And, by mid shift we're pretty much done, most nights. That's when they usually gather around the computer and the giggling starts
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
It was Linda who got them all started. One night I heard her call Julie over to the computer. "Jules, come here. You aren't going to BELIEVE this!" Julie went over and there was some low voiced exchange and then quiet as Julie read something. About a minute into it she pushed Linda out of the chair and sat down, staring intently at the screen like she was reading about how they just found the fountain of youth, and were telling people where it was. Then she leaned forward and actually moaned! Linda burst out giggling and said "See what I mean? Is that HOT, or is that HOT!" I stood up from where I was sitting reading an old paperback copy of Heinlein's 'Stranger In A Strange Land' and said "What's up?" Linda turned around and held up one hand in the classic "STOP" signal. "Sit back down big guy" she said
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
"This is female stuff. Not for you." I lost interest, but as I sat down I saw that Julie hadn't even looked away from the screen even once during the whole thing. About five minutes later she rolled the chair back, stood up and said "I gotta go to the bathroom." For some reason that made Linda cackle with laughter and she called out "I used the left stall!" I wouldn't have thought anything about it, except that it happened again the next night. After we got all done Linda sat down at the computer and started clicking the mouse. Pretty soon she called out "Julie, he posted another one!" Julie almost RAN over to the computer and they stared at the screen together this time. I could see the screen and it was all just text on the screen


Then they got in an argument about how fast to scroll the screen. Both of them were gasping and making little sounds in their throats. Jill wandered over and started reading over their shoulders. They were both so involved in their reading that they didn't even notice her. Until she said "Oh my GOSH! What in the WORLD are you guys reading?" Julie looked up and said "Sweetie, you're a little young for this kind of stuff." Of course that was like throwing down the gauntlet to Jill, and the next thing I knew there were THREE chairs in front of the screen. Jill demanded they start over, which they did. Then it got quiet and they were all breathing heavily, staring and reading the slowly scrolling words. I tried to read, but it was too quiet. Finally they were done. Jill said "Wow, I've never seen anything like that." Linda grinned. "His stuff is so hot I just have to ..


" she glanced at me to see if I was listening. I pretended to be deep in my book. She continued in a whisper "I have to go rub off after I read it." Hysterical giggling and squealing, like a bunch of girls at a slumber party, broke out. Julie gasped "ME TOO! LAST NIGHT ... ME TOO!" Jill was confused
"You read that last night too?" Linda laughed and said "Hell no, girl, he's got maybe fifty stories posted." Then there was this scramble to get the three chairs back in front of the screen and Linda went to work. A new page came up and there was a muffled conference as Linda's long-nailed finger slid down the screen, apparently down a list or something. They agreed on something and the screen changed again. This time it took them fifteen minutes to read whatever it was they were reading. I mean it was as quiet as a tomb in there, except for these little noises they made in their throats. Then, when they were done, they all three went their separate ways and I didn't see hide nor hair of them for another half hour. They were all smiles and giggles when they got back together though. The next night the same thing happened
And the night after that. Finally I couldn't take it any more. I just HAD to find out what was going on. The next night I let them get started reading and stood up quietly. I drifted over behind them. At the top of the page were the words: LUCKY SISTER by BEATING OFF BOB. It was some sort of story or something. "Who the hell is Beating Off Bob?" I blurted out. All three women looked up at me. Julie said, quite calmly, "I told you Dirk, this is woman stuff. You need to go over there and read, or sit quietly or something. When we're done we'll let you know. She always thought that because she was older than me I should have to do whatever she said. Normally it didn't bother me


That night I got hot under the collar. "What the hell kind of name is that anyway?" I growled. "What's going on?" Linda stood up and turned around to face me. "Dirk, honey, (she flirted with me a lot) we're kind of busy right now. Please, just go sit down and be a good boy. We'll explain it to you later. OK?" I suddenly realized she smelled really good. So I went and sat. I felt like I was a pussy or something. They read steadily for fifteen minutes, making those sounds again


Linda sat back in her chair. "I have a brother, and he's cute and all, but I could NEVER do that with him." Julie's head turned and she said "Of COURSE not you silly girl. You're not SUPPOSED to think about HIM. You're supposed to think about somebody else ... somebody you WISH was your brother, and how you'd do it with HIM if he WAS your brother." Jill was breathing hard


"I don't understand. This stuff is perverted, but it makes me feel so hot! Why would I want to think about actually DOING any of this?" Julie sighed, the sound of a woman who is making it obvious she's being very patient. "Look, I read his profile, and I read between the lines. He's not saying you should go out and DO this stuff. OK, think about it like this." She turned to Linda. "Linda, you have Cynthia


She's your daughter and you love her, right?" Linda nodded. "OK, now Cynthia has a father right?" Linda went frosty. "I don't want to talk about him." Julie put her hands up. "We're not going to talk about him. But you had something once upon a time that was so good that you had Cynthia because of it. Is that right? Or was she an accident?" Linda bristled "NO! She wasn't an accident. I wanted her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I love her!" Julie had her hands up again. "Yes, we know that. And it's that feeling that I wanted to identify, not the pain. See, in reality there is all this pain. I was madly in love with Jack and he cheated on me and ruined it all, but I remember the feeling of being in love. So the reality was shitty, but when I read this guy's stories, everything always works out and everybody's always happy and it just beats the SHIT out of real life." Jill was shaking her head. "Yes, but you can't just dream and fantasize all day long. You can't live a fantasy." Julie nodded


"Yes, that's right. We have to deal with our lives and whatever goes on in them, but ... every once in a while ... this man gives us something we can dream about long enough to pretend it's about us, with some guy we'd like to be with, but probably never will, and have some excitement that turns out ... nice." I had been listening to all this and I couldn't take it any more. "Come ON Julie. You can't be serious
This guy writes about ... doing your sister or something and you want to have a fantasy about THAT?" Julie stood up and walked over to me. "Dirk, have you ever whacked off while looking at a Playboy?" Man she knew how to put me on the defensive. "I don't have to answer that question." I said defensively. "Cut the shit Dirk, you wanted into this conversation. Now, do your part. Have you ever masturbated to Playboy? Yes or No Dirk." I darted a look at the other two women, thoughts of a sexual harassment complaint looming over this situation. But I wanted to know where she was going with it. And they looked ..


interested, not mad. "OK, sure, every guy does. So what?" "What are the chances, Dirk, that you'll EVER get together with one of the women in that magazine?" I laughed. "None! I know that. That's not the point. It's just fun thinking about it." Julie turned around and bowed to her two coworkers


"I rest my case." she said. I realized I had just bolstered her argument. I wasn't happy about it. I decided to take another path at knocking this Bob guy down. "OK, but what kind of pervert uses a name like 'Beating Off Bob'? I mean that's just disgusting. Who wants that image in their mind?" Julie came to his defense


"But don't you see? That's the whole point. He doesn't WANT the reader to try to actually do any of this stuff. So he reminds you with every story, that he writes fantasies to masturbate to, but not take seriously. Who could take a guy who calls himself 'Beating Off Bob' seriously? It's PERFECT!" I wasn't doing all that well, so I changed tacks again. "I think I need to read one of these stories." The girls all put their head together and eventually nodded. Julie went to the computer, pushed some buttons and pulled up a story. It was called "Uncle's Fashion Sense". I started reading. It was a story about a girl about to get married who got a bunch of lingerie at a shower and tried it on for her uncle
Then he ... well he did a bunch of things to her. I noticed two things. His description of the girl made me think of Tiffany Watkins, who worked up in the ER and who I had had a letch for for months. She wouldn't give me the time of day, but I saw her in that story. The other thing I noticed was that by the time I had ... er I mean Uncle Bob had put his hands all over Tiffany ..


er I mean Beth ... I had a hardon. And it was the kind of hardon that needed attention. I was in trouble and I knew it. Then something caught my eye. "Hah!" I crowed triumphantly. "I knew the guy was a hack." "What?" asked Julie, worried now. "This guy doesn't know ANYTHING!" I said as I adjusted my cock to where it wouldn't be so noticeable and stood up. "He says the crotchless panties she's wearing came from Victoria's Secret. ANYBODY knows that Victoria’s Secret doesn't sell crotchless panties!
That comes from Fredericks of Hollywood, and NOT Victoria's Secret. The guy's a fraud." Linda said "Dirk, what's that in your pants? Is that a pistol in your pocket, or did maybe Beating Off Bob give you a stiffy?" "That's nothing!" I barked. "Maybe I was a little titillated ... at first ... but he ruined it with that obvious mistake


I couldn't POSSIBLY enjoy a story that had such a glaring error in it." Julie had been peering at the front of my pants. She grinned. "Of course not Dirk, after all, that's a pivotal part of the story. It's not important what she's wearing. It's only important that he correctly names the store where she got it
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
I'll make sure to write to him and tell him he lost a reader because of that very VERY serious mistake." "You can actually WRITE to this guy?" I asked. "Sure, I've sent him a couple of notes telling him he made me all wet and was very naughty." I goggled at this woman I thought I knew, this bitter divorced woman who didn't seem to have any fun, and who was always pissed off about something. "But he's a PERVERT!" I yelled. "If you write to him he'll write back and try to get you to meet him and then he'll probably try to rape you or something or you'll be murdered in your sleep!" She actually LAUGHED at me. ME! "Dirk, honey, I'd never meet with him. He's happily married and I have no interest in HIM. I just like his FANTASIES!" "He's MARRIED?" I croaked. "Yes, and he's old enough to be my ... uncle." There was a brief pause as she let that sink in and then three women were laughing their asses off at me. Linda was still looking interestedly at my pants, which were still full of hard dick because, like I said, this was the kind of boner that had to be dealt with. He really did write a pretty hot story. "Dirk?" Linda said in a sweet voice that I knew boded no good for Dirk Hoffman. "Who did you think of when he described Beth?" Now I was under a lot of pressure here, so it's understandable that I didn't think too hard before I answered the question
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
It was, after all, a pretty innocent question, right? "Tiffany, up in the Emergency Room." I said. Then, as men quite often do, I realized I'd just made a terrible mistake. "But only for a second. Then I forgot all about it. I mean I saw that mistake about the underwear and it was all over." I'd like to say it was a nice try, but ..
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
I still had a boner, you know? Linda was cool as a cucumber. "Well, why don't you toddle off to the bathroom and ... think about Tiff ... I mean Beth a little while. Maybe that would help your ... situation." "I have work to do" I said, with as much dignity as I could. Which wasn't much. Half an hour later, when I thought they might have forgotten about it, I went to the bathroom. I must have shot a quart, thinking about Tiffany trying stuff on for me, her loving Uncle. After that I went to the computer to track a shipment
I just sort of accidentally looked at the browser history and saw the address they had been reading the stories on. storiesonline.net. Even I could remember that. I had my two days off. I own a computer. I read ten or twelve of his stories. I had to admit it. Other than the occasional spelling error, and some physical acts that were flat impossible if I remembered my biology and sex ed classes correctly, the plots he came up with, and the descriptions of the girls almost always made me think of somebody I knew and lusted after, or something from my youth that was close to what the story was about. I mean none of that stuff ever happened to me, but there were things I remembered that, if you plugged in some of his stuff here, and maybe a little bit there, you could pretend it had happened to you. And, I am thoroughly ashamed to say, I about wore my poor peter out. And you know what? I have a sister, and three nieces, and several cousins, and I never once thought about THEM while I was abusing myself. I always seemed to be thinking about a girl or woman who, if she WAS my sister, or niece or cousin, I'd gladly commit incest with. You know what pissed me off the most? That what Julie had said started making sense. Well, I went back to work and I swear they all knew what I'd been doing on my days off. Oh, they didn't say anything outright
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
It was just looks. And giggles. And lines from his stories that they couldn't know I'd read and remembered, but they said them, trying to get a rise out of me. And the trouble was ... they always did. And every night, when the work was done, they gathered around that screen and wiggled and moaned and sighed. It got so I got a hardon and wasn't even reading the damn stories! Then, one night, they invited me to sit in with them. It was a longer story, called "Family Boot Camp". Have you ever sat with three horny women who smell good, and are reading about pricks spurting in wet pussies, and who make these little sounds in their throats that are like what you always wished a woman would sound like while you were making love to her? Guys I'm telling you it's a rough situation
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The only guy I feel sorrier for is the guy who takes all the pictures of all those Playboy Bunnies, but who isn't allowed to EVER touch one, or say anything "inappropriate" or even let them know he sees their beauty, for fear they'll get offended and take off and Hugh won't get his dick wet because of it. Night after night I sat there, prick poking a tent in my pants, smelling excited pussy all around me. And Fucking Beating Off Fucking Bob kept writing new fucking stories. And I mean they were LITERALLY fucking stories. In the mornings I usually just went home and went to bed. Then, whenever I woke up I ate something and went about whatever chores I had to do. Grocery shopping, laundry, you know the drill. One morning I was down to my skivvies, getting ready to drop them - I sleep in the raw - and the doorbell rang. I have this sign by the bell that says "Day Sleeper. Do not ring", so naturally I figure it's some salesman


It pissed me off when they ignored my sign, so I went to the door, dressed in my boxers, and opened it. I hoped it was a sales WOMAN, cause I wanted to shock the shit out of her. It was Julie. She looked at me, eyebrows raised, and pushed past me, as if I'd just invited her in. "Aren't you going to close the door?" she asked, putting down her purse on the coffee table. So I closed the door. I wasn't really prepared for this. A lot of scenarios had gone through my mind in the past when I'd heard that bell ring. Not one of them had me opening the door to find Julie standing there. Especially not with me in my shorts. "Uh ... I'll just go put something on." I mumbled. "Just sit down. I need to talk to you
Never mind the pants. I've seen men in their shorts before." she ordered. Why did she always think she could just run roughshod over me? But I sat down. It was easier that way, I guess. I tried to give her an expectant look. She looked at me and bit her lip
She looked ... nervous. "Look, Dirk ..." she started. I tried to look suave, relaxed, at ease. Sitting there in my underwear. "Dirk, do you like me?" she asked suddenly. Now how in the nine hells does a guy answer a question like that? I thought I was a pretty cool kind of guy, so I went for the frivolous nice answer. "Well, you're awfully bossy, and you act like you're my mother half the time. You're down on men, mostly, which I'm one of. But all things considered, if I was stuck on a desert island, I doubt I'd vote you off of it." While I was feeling proud of myself I saw the look come on her face and I knew I'd made a serious mistake. I finally understood her question hadn't been frivolous at all
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I saw her muscles tense, and I knew she was about to get up and walk out. "Yes!" I blurted. "I like you." Her eyebrows went up again, and then, after a few more seconds, she relaxed. "Do you think I'm ... pretty?" She looked down. Now this was an interesting question, all of a sudden. I realized that she was here on serious business, and that I needed to take her seriously. I knew she was on the cusp of hating men forever, and I thought that would be a shame, because she WAS a nice woman, with a great personality, her take-charge attitude notwithstanding. And I had the opportunity to respond to her as a friend, and maybe make her less likely to hate ALL men. "Look Jules" I started, and she flinched. It was clear she was expecting the worst. Man, that husband of hers should be found and shot
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
"I'm going to answer that question, but I'm going to answer it honestly, OK? I mean I don't want you to get pissed off, or file a sexual harassment complaint or any of that stuff. I'm just going to tell it the way I see it, OK?" She winced when she said it, but she said "OK." "OK, first off, 'pretty' includes several things. One is your appearance. You're in good shape, with a little meat on your bones, but you don't look anywhere near your age. You don't wear much makeup, but you have a good face. You'd look good in a pony tail, but you think you're too old to wear it that way. The clothes you wear cover up your body, but it looks good ... to me
You should be dating. There are lots of men out there who would love to get you in the sac.... I mean they'd love to get to know you." I corrected myself. She smiled. It was a little smile, but I rarely saw her smile at all. "Now 'pretty' also has a personality component. You can have a brick shithouse kind of girl, but nobody can stand to be around her because everything is about her, if you know what I mean. But YOUR personality isn't like that. You're kind of a mother hen type, who likes to help people, and is always willing to give of herself, but doesn't really ask all the much in return


Except you boss people around, and I really think that's just a face you put on to keep people at a distance. But I can see through that. You're just a nice woman Jules. And that's attractive. Now her smile was real, but her eyes were all glisteny, like she was getting ready to cry. She stood up
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
"Someone once told me that, when a man looks at a woman - any woman - there's a part of his brain that immediately sizes her up as either being a potential mate, or NOT a potential mate. Then, depending on which of those things it is, he makes decisions about what to do about it. Is that true Dirk? Do men really do that?" She was talking basic sociology 101. Women did the same thing, but in the woman's case she's checking out his genetics. Shoulders, legs, muscles, height and all that. Then that part of her brain decides whether or not she'd accept his sperm


Of course civilization has put all kinds of layers of decision making on top of all of that. Cavemen could see a woman, want her, and take her, but it isn't that way these days. But I knew what she was talking about. I just didn't know WHY she was talking about it. "Sure" I said. "I do that all the time." I felt all the guys out there wincing as they read that last line. There's an unwritten rule about admitting that to a woman. "So, what did you decide when you looked at me?" she asked. Which is precisely WHY there is an unwritten rule about admitting that to a woman. So how does a guy answer that one? "I'm sure I decided that you'd make beautiful babies." I said. Then I realized what I'd said
Shit! I needed to turn things around. "So, what's this all about Jules?" I figured if I started asking the questions, maybe I could get out of the trouble I was probably in. She stood up. There was a look in her eyes I'd never seen before. It was a sort of ... I don't know ... soft look? She was fiddling with the top button of her blouse. "You're a good man Dirk" she said, stepping even closer to me. "I've been thinking about that story that Bob wrote
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
The one about the kid that was sent to his Aunt and Uncle for punishment and his Aunt ... took care of his needs? And her own needs too?" I remembered and nodded, not sure where this was going. "And I have a nephew, but he's like a little prick, like those girls you were talking about who don't care about anybody except themselves." She was so close now she was almost touching me. "And then it occurred to me that you're young enough to be my nephew." Now what the hell did THAT have to do with the price of tea in China? "And if YOU were my nephew, I think I'd like to spend time with you." She stepped even closer. I felt the tips of her breasts touch my chest. And I began to get an idea of what was actually going on here. And I did not find the idea repugnant, other than it's never a good idea to have office romances. But I hadn't had a girlfriend for over eight months, and Julie WAS a good looking woman. "I don't have an aunt." I said, trying to sound sad. "But if I did, I'd wish she was like you." I took it a step further to see how serious she was. "Except that a nephew shouldn't think about his aunt like I'd think about you." Her eyes sparkled and she took a deep breath


She looked around. "Could you please get your poor old aunt something to drink? I'm just parched." OK, that threw me. But I played along and went to the kitchen and got her a glass of water. She didn't so much try to drink it as pour it on her face. It all ran down on her blouse. "OH!" she yipped, brushing at the stains. "How clumsy of me
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
I'll just throw this in the dryer." She started unbuttoning that blouse, and all I could see was skin. She wasn't wearing a bra. Julie ALWAYS wore a bra. So now I knew beyond doubt that she'd planned to come over here and was hoping that something like this would happen. I'd like to say that I put my hands on her breasts, offering to keep them warm, or something witty like that. What I did was go back to the kitchen, get more water, and then I came back out and threw it on her pants. I'll never forget the joy in her laughter. Then it was clothing flying everywhere, and her tugging me to the wrong door, which went to a closet, and me dragging her to my bedroom. She started up about how she couldn't let her nephew do this to her, because it just wasn't right, and she plopped down on the bed and held her arms out to me. I climbed on and she insisted that I stop, while her hand went to my rock hard prick and pulled it to her opening. And then it was push, pull, slap, slap, kiss, kiss and the sweet agony of release, and I never even thought to ask her if it was OK to shoot off in her


I think we were both too giddy to think about protection. We were talking Aunt and Nephew, but we were acting like seventeen year olds. Later I lay there on my side, just looking at her. She was GORGEOUS under those frumpy clothes she always wore. I told her so too, and she beamed. "You already had your way with me. You don't have to compliment me any more." she said, her eyes wary. "I have to set up having my way with you again, don't I?" I cupped one of her beautiful heavy breasts. "We'll see." she said. Then, quite seriously, she said "I don't want this to affect what happens at work. I like my job, and I like my supervisor. I don't want my supervisor to change." I responded quite seriously too
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
"I only have one aunt, and she never ever shows up at work." And at work we DID manage to act more or less normal, though there were some glances and winks. She told me she didn't want to have 'too much of a good thing' so we only got together every couple of weeks or so. But I digress. That's actually in the future. CHAPTER TWO The next night, just like always, they got done with work and gathered around the computer. And, as usual they tittered and moaned. "Dirk!" yelled Linda. "Don't you want to read with us tonight Dirk?" I had a feeling that Julie had been less than discretionary with her two co-workers, concerning our little tryst. Boy, was I wrong
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
But then, I wouldn't know that until later. Anyway, I almost put a wrench in the spokes without even knowing it when I said "Naw, I don't think so." See, I knew that if I read with them, surrounded by sweet smelling females, I'd get a monster hardon. I mean if it was a good story, and, for the most part they usually were. And I did NOT want to have the front of my pants poking out in front of Linda and Jill. If Julie saw it ... no big deal. And, if it would have been just Julie and me there, I'd have read a story and then fucked her brains out. But it wasn't just us two. "Come on Dirk." whined Linda. "It's more fun when you're sitting here." Now, if I'd have stopped to think about that, I might have decided that was a decidedly odd thing to say. I mean, in the beginning they didn't want me there at all
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
Hell, they didn't even want me to know what they were DOING!. And now, all of a sudden, it's more fun if I'm there? But I didn't think about that. I was busy thinking about how I was going to get out of embarrassing myself. I couldn't say I found his stories boring. They knew better than that. And I could probably find something wrong with any of the stories ... if you tried hard enough it was easy to do that. Then Julie torpedoed me. "Yeah, come on Dirk
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
I think you'll like this one." Now what. If she liked it she might want to ... think about it ... later ... with me ..


if you get my drift. I felt my boner starting already. Maybe if I sat down it wouldn't be so noticeable. Linda and Julie scooted apart so I could sit between them. This story was called "Peeking At Sister's Tattoo" and it was just dirty. I mean it was dirty in the old timey sense of being a nasty, dirty, spicy story
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
And it was different than his other stories. It was told different in a jerky kind of style. But it was hot. I mean if you were a dirty, nasty, perverted sister-lover kind of guy, it would have you digging through the clothes hamper, sniffing your sister's panties right NOW! Now I'm NOT a dirty, nasty, perverted sister-lover kind of guy. I have a sister, and she's nice and I love her and everything, but I just can't get comfortable with a picture of her and me making the two-backed beast in my mind. In fact, I can't even MAKE that picture in my mind. I heard a gasp from Linda, beside me, and I glanced at her. Now if SHE was my sister, I'd be a dirty, nasty, sister-lover kind of guy. The story got to a place where the kid was sperming his sister's friend, and then went after his sister too, and Linda's hand went between her legs. She was wearing jeans and I felt sorry for her. Jeans are so stiff
You can't feel much through them. I looked over at Julie and her mouth was hanging open. She was breathing fast too. Then I glanced at Jill. I expected her to look horrified. I mean she's only 19 or 20, and all this just HAD to be new and perverted to her


She was leaning forward, that intense look on her face. Then in a low and sultry voice she said very very softly ... "Oh fuck!". She suddenly looked right at me and her mouth went into an "O" and she blushed. "I have to go to the bathroom" she said. Then she jumped up and RAN towards the one reserved for the ladies. Linda jumped up and hissed "Me too." and took off after Jill. That left Julie and me there. Julie turned to me and said "You don't suppose we'd have time to ..." She had this hopeful look in her eye. "Julie!" I said, shocked. I mean she was the one who said things had to be cool at work, right? Then SHE blushed. "Yeah, I know
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
But it would be nice right now." She leaned over and gave me a quick kiss. "Maybe I'd better go make sure the girls are OK." and she got up and went to the bathroom too. I looked back at the story. The little bastard had fucked the THIRD girl too! AND she suddenly wanted to be knocked up by him, just like all the others. What a crock! I went to the bottom of the story, where you can write to the author. I didn't want to use my work email address, but I had one at Hotmail so I could use it when doing business with on-line companies, so I put that one in the "from" spot. Then I let the bastard have it. I told him that I might have bought off on ONE girl getting nailed, but that there was no way the others would do it too, especially his sister
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
I told him that he needed to get real, and besides, after seeing the tattoo through the peephole, that's the LAST time it was even mentioned in the story, even though the name of the story WAS about the tattoo. Then I sent it to him. Imagine, thinking this crap was sexy and foisting it on the public. Feeling good I looked around. It was kind of boring without all the girls being there. Just for shits and giggles, I sifted through his stories and picked one called "Love On The Range"


It was about a cowboy and I liked cowboys and western stuff. It started out pretty good and after maybe ten minutes I hoped the girls were having fun, because I was having fun. I'd substituted Julie for the mother in the story, and Linda for the blond girl. I figured Jill would take on the persona of the one who got snake bit. I didn't know any girls as young as the one who "caught" him in the pond, but his description of her was good enough I could see her in my mind
I couldn't make it all the way through the story before I had to go visit the little boy's room. Man, for a guy I hated so much, he did have a way with words. On my next day off I sat around the house again in my boxers, hoping that Julie would show up. I had been reading a lot of B.O.B.'s stories and even though they weren't much good, I was pretty horny for some reason. Just thinking about sex, probably. So, when the doorbell rang I was up and had the door open wide before I realized it wasn't Julie. It was Linda. And she was looking FINE! She'd done something to her hair and she had on different makeup or something. She was wearing a tube top, that clung to her medium sized breasts like it was hanging on for dear life. Her nipples were clearly visible through the fabric. Short shorts completed her ensemble, not counting the sandals and sunglasses she had on. She lowered the sunglasses, peering over them at my semi nakedness
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
My boxers had little hearts on them. I got them from a previous girlfriend for Valentines day and had thought that Julie would get a kick out of them. I felt my face get about the color of the hearts. "My, my, my" she said, smiling. "Aren't we decked out for the opera." "Um ... sorry" I mumbled. "I thought you were somebody else." "Oh really?" she said, looking like she knew some secret. "And who would that be?" "Uh ..


nobody. Never mind." I said brilliantly. "What's up?" I added lamely. "Come in. I'll just go put something on." "Oh, that's OK" she said. "I won't be staying long
I just need your opinion about something." She walked past me. MAN! She smelled good! She walked into the living room like she'd been there before, which she hadn't, and pointed to the couch. "You sit there." she said. I sat down, puzzled as to why she'd care where or even IF I sat. "What's up?" I asked again. She fiddled with her purse, standing in front of me. "You remember that story we read the other day? The one about the kid whose sister got a tattoo and he peeked at her?" "Yeah, I said" It was pretty stupid. I even wrote our friend Bob a note about it." "You're KIDDING!" she squealed. "What did he say?" "Say?" I asked. "Yeah, when he wrote back


What did he say?" She sounded quite confident that he'd answered my email. "Um ... I don't know. I haven't checked my email." I said. It was true. I didn't know anybody outside of work, and sent few emails. I received even fewer. Linda looked around "Where's your computer?" "In the bedroom" I said. "Where's that?" she asked. "Lets go see what he said." I was trying to remember what condition my bedroom was in. "Linda, he probably deleted my email right away
I told him the story was no good. He wouldn't answer something like that." Linda turned around and folded her arms under her breasts. My GOODNESS but they were tasty looking things. She had a look on her face that suggested she was not overly pleased with me. "Dirk, Bob answers ALL his email if people leave a valid email address. He even wrote to ME one time." "Why?" I asked. "I wrote and told him I liked one of his stories and he wrote back and thanked me for reading it." She had a smug look on her face. "That's not answering an email. That's acknowledging that you sent one." I was a little upset that I was having to defend myself here. "Well, I liked it and I bet you dinner that he answered yours too


Are you chicken to look?" So I trudged back to the bedroom, which, thankfully wasn't all that bad. The computer was on and the DSL was always on. Linda sat down like she owned the place and said "What service?" I told her and she accessed Hotmail's server. "What user name?" "Here, let me do that" I growled. I tried to put in my user name, which is IronMan and some numbers, and then the password really fast, so she wouldn't be able to see it, but she was better than I was fast. "Iron Man? How cute" she giggled. I had been typing sort of over her shoulder on one side and she turned to look at my boxers, just as blatantly as you can imagine. "Doesn't look much like iron to me." She laughed out loud and then giggled some more. By then I was in and, sure enough, there was a message from Beating Off Bob. I cringed as she pulled it up


My message to him was there and his answer was above it. It was embarrassing. First he thanked me for my comment. Then he reminded me that he was writing fantasies, where all boys could shoot three times in a row and spurt streams of semen every time, because it would be fun to be able to actually do that, even though none of us can. Well, not at my age anyway. Then he told me to reread the story because I was wrong when I said he never mentioned the tattoo in the story after the part where the kid peeked. I already knew I'd screwed up there, because I'd read the story again the next day and saw where the kids sees that his sister's tattoo is of a dragon. Then he thanked me for reading and suggested that I relax a little and save being worried about stuff for real situations. Linda turned around and looked at me. She wasn't looking at my shorts this time
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
"That's the story I asked you about." she said. "Yeah?" I responded. "You thought it was TRASH?!" she asked, her voice rising. "Well, you know ... I mean all I did was point out some inconsistencies ... um ... I just said it wasn't very believable." "I READ what you said Dirk." she said heatedly. "And I LIKED that story. I liked it a LOT!" she said. She was getting louder and louder. "In fact, Dirk, THAT'S why I came over here today." She looked like women do when they've proved their point, but you don't quite understand HOW they proved their point, or even THAT they proved their point. I know you've seen that look
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
They all know how to do it. Anyway, she was getting upset, and I didn't want her upset. "Look, Linda, it's no big deal. I just thought about my sister, and I couldn't fit her into that fantasy, so I thought it was stupid." She looked at me and stood up. "I thought we explained that to you Dirk. You aren't SUPPOSED to think about your REAL sister. You're supposed to think about your PRETEND sister." "I don't HAVE a pretend sister." I said. "What about me?" she said
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"I'm about the right age to be your sister. Is it completely impossible for you to think of ME as your pretend sister?" OK, guys, now I know you're all with me and recognize this as one of those trick questions. No matter how you answer it, you can be wrong ... big time. Then I thought back to what had happened with Julie. My brilliant mind came up with: "OK ... yeah ... you're right


If I HAD a pretend sister, I'd wish she was just like you." I know all you girls out there are laughing your asses off. But it was the best I could do in a crunch, OK? The amazing thing, now that I reflect back on it, is that it was enough for Linda. It settled her down. "And If I was your pretend sister, you'd give me advice wouldn't you?" She asked that in a more normal voice. "Sure" I said. It just popped out before I could stop it. I just hate it when I open my mouth around a woman. "Good" she said, beaming. "Cause that's why I came over today. I need your advice." Oh shit


"Um ... what about?" I opened Pandora's box, just like that. "Well," she said "When I read that story I thought about getting a tattoo. And I thought maybe you'd give me some advice on what kind to get ... and where to put it." "Gee Linda" I said, putting some sorrow in my voice. "I'm not sure I know very much about tattoos


I mean I don't even know what kind they have." "That's OK" she said. "When I went to the tattoo place they have the temporary kind? You know that you can put on with water and they stay until you wash them off? Anyway, I got some of them, so we could ... experiment." She dug into here purse and pulled out an envelope. She dumped it on my computer desk. There were four or five little pictures, about an inch or two across. One was a dragon. "Wow" I said, impressed. "That's just like the one in the story." She smiled. "Yes, that's why I got that one. So ..


where do you think that one should go? I mean if I get that one." She stood back, like that would mean I could make a decision. In the story the tattoo went right inside the border of the girl's pubic hair. I could see that in my mind, but not on Linda. I'd have to look at her ... pussy ... to visualize that, and I didn't think she'd appreciate that one bit. I realized my eyes were firmly fixed on where I wasn't supposed to look and tore them away, lifting them up. Her eyes nailed me right then and there
She knew exactly where I had been looking. "Do you think it would look good ... there?" Her voice was husky. "Um ... I don't know. Maybe." I said, swallowing. "We can put it on." she said, picking it up from the desk top. "To see what you think." I already knew what I'd think if she put it on where the girl in the story put it. Then, like a bolt of lightning, I figured out why she was there. It was just like Julie, who had come over to live out one of Bob's fantasies with me. She wanted to play some kind of ... game


The funny thing was, all I could think about was how she never ... ever ... talked about the guy who had gotten her pregnant. There could only be two reasons. Either he had abandoned them, or she had run from him. In either case, what she was doing with me was pretty extraordinary. She obviously trusted me. I looked at Linda again. She was medium height, with dark blond hair
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She had a nice smile, though she rarely used it. I'd seen her little girl a couple of times and she was a doll, cute as could be. Once or twice I'd thought about Linda, staying alone, never talking about the guy who fathered her child, and about how sad it was that some guy wasn't graced with her presence in his life. She was a nice woman, who had a lot to offer a guy. I needed to be nice to her. I had been thinking instead of talking, something I should practice more often, but she was biting her lower lip, waiting for some response from me. "Shouldn't we put all of them on?" I asked. "I mean, to get the best idea of which one would be best?" She looked at me and, somehow, I could tell that the game had really started
She had this different look in her eyes, part hope, part lust, part "I knew I could get him if I big sexe toys tried". There was promise in that look. It promised that, if I did things right I'd have a very good time. And it promised that if I did things wrong, it would get ugly. "Well, I suppose we could do that." she said, as if she'd just this second thought of it. "And ..
you'd help me with that?" "Ummm yes." I answered. "Who is this tattoo going to be for? I mean is it to make a statement to the public? Cause if it is it needs to be visible to the public." She put her hands behind her, like a little girl who has been caught doing something wrong and hopes she can look thin and harmless enough to avoid punishment. "No" she said softly. "Well, then, is it for some cause? Or maybe to make a point? You know, the principle of the thing?" It would need to be someplace where you COULD show it easily, but not where it would show all the time." Again she shook her head. "No, I was thinking of doing it for my boyfriend." "Ahhhh" I said sagely, as if I had just that second thought of that possibility. "So it could be ... well hidden
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
Where only he would ever see it." Now she nodded. "Uh huh" she said. It was so totally unlike her to say that that it just sounded ... hot somehow. I didn't have to look at my shorts. I knew they were tented out. "Well then" I said, playing my part and making sure of something
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
"Maybe you should have your boyfriend help you decide which one and where to put it." She frowned beautifully. She had to have practiced that frown in the mirror for hours. The only things that moved on her face were the ends of her eyebrows and the very corners of her lips. It was more of a hint of a frown than a frown, but it was devastatingly effective. "I don't actually HAVE a boyfriend yet. But I hope I will some day." "Um ... I see. No boy friend. I can't believe it, but I see." It never hurt to throw in the odd well placed compliment when role playing like this. Except it didn't really feel like role playing
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
She really WAS sort of like a sister to me. I mean she didn't have a man in her life, and she had to be struggling to raise her daughter alone and all, and my heart went out to her just like it would go out to my real sister if she were in that situation. And I really meant that compliment, because she WAS a babe and I COULDN'T believe she wasn't surrounded by men all the time. I thought about how I might just get lucky here, and I actually FELT ... lucky because of that. "Well, I haven't found one yet I like enough to call him my boyfriend. I'm kind of ... picky." She knew how to throw out a random compliment too. I decided to ratchet it up a notch. "So, this tattoo needs to be someplace where, when your boyfriend sees it, he knows he's the ONLY guy who will get to see it." "Uh huh" she hit me hard again. "Well, OK" I said
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"Um, I don't mind and all ... helping you I mean. But it probably wouldn't be right for ME to see where this tattoo is going to go. I mean I'm not your boyfriend." She smiled. "Yes, but you're my brother ..
BIG SEXE TOYS

big sexe toys

ENTER TO BIG SEXE TOYS
we're family ... so it's OK. Besides, won't the tattoo artist see it too?" Now I tried to look studious and uninterested. Never mind I was standing there in my heart-covered boxers, with a full monte boner poking the front out seven inches. "OK" I said, like we had just concluded a dry business deal. "So it's going to have to go in the bikini area. I mean that's the only place nobody will see but him
13:56, 2011-Dec-11 | Pernament links | 0 comments
ASIAN WEBCAM

Asian webcam. About in the middle of the 500 block of Church Street in Middletown, sits the home of the Morgan family, Roger Morgan, his first wife Lucile, her two daughters, Carol and Sharon and Roger and Lucile’s son Benjamin, that’s me. This was the home I grew up in. It was large, but not too large. It was definitely a house befitting the owner, upper middle class, but by no means the largest or the nicest on the Church Street. Church Street, now that was an ironic name for the street on which so many unholy events took place. My father was the pharmacist in town, had been for many years. He married my mother who was a Viet Nam War widow with two little girls

ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
I should mention that he “had to marry” my mother after he got her pregnant. Everyone in town who could count knew that I was illegitimate, but being a smallish town, nothing was ever said, not that I heard anyway. My mother was always kind of sickly, even before my father knocked her up. Maybe that’s why everyone always took my mother’s side. Even after I was born, when my mother’s health took a turn for the worst, everybody blamed my father. I heard about this several years later. My sisters, or actually my stepsisters, were eight and four years old when I was born. My mother had been widowed two years when she met my father, so they were mere children when my parents got married


My memories of my oldest sister, Carol, were pleasant ones, full of happy times. She was fun and always smiling. Being the oldest, she was my designated babysitter until I was about six or so. Then something happened that made her change. Those wonderful memories of a smiling, fun loving sister, turned into memories of a sullen, hateful tyrant who was mad at the entire world. As my memories grew more coherent, Carol became more distant, until one day during her junior year in high school, she moved out of the house and went to live with her girl friend. She had changed physically as well as emotionally. Where once she was a beautiful young lady, she had become an overweight, short haired girl, wearing baggy men’s clothing all the time. I didn’t know what made her change, but I didn’t like it. After Carol moved in with her friend, I started noticing Father’s propensities towards drink
Not to say that he was merely a social drinker, because he started doing some real heavy drinking. My mother and father had the entire upper floor to themselves; her bedroom, his bedroom, their bathes and his immense study/office/drinking room. This is where he spent most of his off hours, upstairs, alone, drinking in his hideaway. I later discovered that he would consume an entire bottle of Scotch Whiskey every night. My mother also spent most of her hours upstairs in her room by herself. Her illness prevented her any visitors or any real contact with the outside world. She had a degenerative nerve condition that was slowly strangling the life out of her. She could barely function, much less be a meaningful mother figure to us kids, not to mention a loving partner and wife to my father
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
This was the family that I born into, totally dysfunctional. The memories of my youth are somewhat sketchy at best. After Carol left the house, Sharon took over as my primary care giver. Sissy, as I had always called her, was twelve when her sister took off. She was barely old enough to know what to do with her eight year-old little brother, but managed to muddle through on gut feelings and an unbelievable intuition. We would fix our own meals, clean up after we ate and she made sure my homework was always completed, checked and neatly placed it in my backpack before I could bathe myself and go to bed. My parents had the upstairs, so that left us with the downstairs. We shared a bath, but we had rather comfortably sized bedrooms on either side of the bath. Carol’s room and a guest room filled out the downstairs bedroom wing. I liked the arrangement because I could always tell when my father was up and moving around upstairs


I could hear him when he would come down the stairs late at night. One night, when I was around nine or so, I was awakened by a loud noise of some sort. It sounded like a cry of pain. Was I dreaming or did I really hear something. I lay quietly for several moments, waiting for the noise to happen again. Suddenly, there it was! It was a cry, a girls cry
CLUBTUG.COM
It sounded like Sissy! I sprang from my bed to offer her some aid just as my father stepped out of her room and closed the door. Spotting me looking at him, he said, hastily, “Sharon was having a bad dream. I settled her down. She’s doing fine now, go back to bed, Ben. I retreated back into my room and to my bed, but couldn’t go back to sleep easily. Did I hear it again? It was softer this time, almost like a girl crying


It almost sounded like Sissy was crying. I thought, “What are you crying about, Sissy, you just had a bad dream. I continued to grow up as I aged into a gawky seventh-grader, full of myself and as of yet, I had no idea how much I didn’t know. Sissy’s insistence on my homework being correct started paying dividends, however, as I found my education to be easy, yet fulfilling and stimulating. I started receiving praise and high marks from my teachers as they all met the challenge of mentoring a gifted student. Plus my home-life was more than pleasant, at least as far as my sister was concerned. Being alone in a big house, except for mother, confined upstairs in her room, who we faithfully checked on everyday after school, we really had a free reign to do what we wanted, when we wanted. As a result, we became very close step-siblings
Sissy didn’t treat me as a “kid brother” but instead as an equal, as a friend and I liked that. She never had to “tell” me to do anything. If she wanted me to do something, all she had to do was ask. She knew I would comply and I knew she would never ask for anything unreasonable. That was the way I grew up. We divided up the chores around the house, with Sissy doing most of the cooking, laundry and domestic work, leaving me with the outside work like the trash removal, lawn-care and outside cleaning of the house. Although Sissy would, on occasion, encourage me to try my hand at cooking, which I thoroughly enjoyed, we kept pretty much to our designated chores. So, one Saturday morning about nine in the morning, I announced that I was going to mow the lawn and Sissy said she would start the week’s laundry. After about a half hour of mowing, the call of nature rang my name, so I went into the house to relieve myself
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
Walking to the bathroom and opening the door, I was shocked at what I found. There in front of me were the bare ass cheeks of Sissy, staring right back at me. She had gotten out of the shower and was drying her hair while bending over. Her ass was pointed right at the doorway and when I entered, well, there it was. I was shocked, disbelieving my eyes and totally embarrassed all at the same time. I just stood there with my mouth wide open. Sissy screamed and yelled at me, “Benny, what the hell are you doing? Get out! Close your mouth and get the fuck out of here! Can’t you knock? My God, Benny,” covering herself with the towel, she slammed the door in my face. I stood there, wondering what had just happened. Did I see Sissy’s ass? Did I just see her dark hair between her legs? Did this just happen to me? As the door knob started to turn, I hurriedly turned towards my room and made my exit from the scene. A voice stopped me in my tracks
It was Sissy’s and she said, “Benny, I’m sorry for yelling at you like that. But you started me and I was in a rather awkward position when you walked in on me. I over reacted, will you forgive me? I tried to speak but nothing came out. All I could say was “I…I…I…” and then stared at her now towel covered body. Her wet hair hung down over her shoulders but the look on her face told me she was being earnest with her apology. I finally found a bit of that intelligence that the teachers were so proud of and answered, “O Sissy, I’m so sorry for barging in on you like that
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
I really didn’t think anyone was in there, really. I didn’t mean to see your …” my voice trailed away. I know you didn’t, Benny, I know,” and she slowly headed back into the bathroom. She was shutting the door when she stopped and thought a second. Sticking her head back out of the door, she asked, “Benny, have you ever seen a girl’s body before? My eyes got big and the blood must have drained from my face. I searched for the courage to answer truthfully, but all I could do was muster a waggle of my head in the negative. Then the unthinkable happened. Sissy grinned a little and came up to me, grabbed my hand and pulled me towards her bedroom. My feet and legs followed boldly, but my mind and sole were still in denial, but they complied anyway
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
When we reached her room, she pulled me in and closed the door behind me. Benny, would you like to see my body? Would you like to touch it?” she asked. Again, my voice failed me and I looked at her with my eyes wide and my mouth open. Come over here and sit down beside me,” she directed as she sat down on the edge of her bed. She patted the bed beside her as I followed her commands and took my place next to her. My brain was racing. Was this really happening to me? I’m only twelve years old and I’m going to see Sissy’s naked body. Sissy smiled at me when I sat down and her hands went up to the top of her towel gathered under her arms. Without moving her eyes from mine, she released the towel from her chest and it slowly dropped away and fell in a heap at her lap. I couldn’t believe my eyes, because right there beside of me were two beautiful, firm breasts, just waiting to be touched. All I could do was to stare them with my eyes still wide and my mouth still open. They were fixed upon the sight, unmoving and not blinking. Suddenly, Sissy’s voice broke my trance with a suggestion


“Do you want to touch them?” she asked. “Here,” she said, taking my hand, “place your touch on them like this.” She moved my hand up to her globe and gently touched the soft skin on her left breast. The sensation was breathtaking. O Benny, that’s it. Caress it softly with your touch. Feel the skin tingle under your touch. Rub my nipple now, take’s it slowly, smoothly. Feel it harden under your touch
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
Now take it into your palm. Take’s right, take the whole thing into your palm and squeeze it softly yet firmly.” She started pressing forward a little when her nipple hardened and her breath became deeper and a little faster. Do you like the feeling of making my nipple hard?” she asked with a little excitement in her voice. I managed an “Uh huh,” as my eyes were glued to my hand on her breast. Then touch the other one,” she commanded and turned her body to receive my other hand. Now I had both hands on both of her breasts, touching, rubbing and caressing them. I stared at her nipples and after making each as hard as I could, put my entire hand over them and squeezed gently. I didn’t know what else to do, so I kept up the motion for awhile until I heard her say, “O Benny, you do that so well. Would you like to kiss them, right on the nipple? I was running on pure adrenalin by this time so without thinking, I moved my mouth closer and kissed her breasts, right on the nipple where she asked me to
She let out with a soft, little moan and then proceeded to lie back on the bed, taking me with her. Her breasts flattened out a little as she lay on her back, but my lips never moved from my kiss. Suck on my nipples,” she commanded rather abruptly in a husky voice. “Open your mouth, take it in and suck on it. O Benny, that’s right, it feels so good. Keep it up, suck on it hard. Yes, harder. Now the other one. That’s it, Benny, suck on it, too
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
Harder! I had one hand on each side of her, supporting my weight as I put my face down upon her breasts. As I continued to suckle, she gave me another command. “Benny, get rid of the towel around me. Take it out from under me and throw it on the floor.” With that given, she opened up the towel exposing her crotch to my eyes and then lifting her hips off of the bed so I could do as I was commanded. I pulled on the towel and it cleared her hips, and then it was free to be disposed of. My eyes went directly to her hairy patch between her legs. I was mesmerized by my first sight of a girl’s crotch and I could have look at it forever
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
But Sissy had other ideas. “Do you want to touch it, Benny? Go ahead and put your hand down on my pussy. Cup your hand around it and squeeze firmly. O Benny, that’s it, O yes, squeeze it firmly. I couldn’t believe what I was doing to Sissy. She wanted me to and I was more than willing, even if she had to tell me everything to do. I was a fast and eager learner and anything Sissy wanted me to do, I would do. Benny, put your middle finger down between my legs
Down further, that’s right, further, right there. O yes Benny, now curl your finger up in my opening and shove it in. Do you feel that rough spot up there, curl it more, do you feel that? Rub it hard right there. O yes, faster. O Benny, yes faster, harder. That’s right. O yes, Benny
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
Now move your thumb up my slit and…O BENNY, YES, you found it! Rub it hard! Put your finger up me! Rub my knob harder, HARDER! O BENNY, YES, O YES She suddenly stiffened up, arching her back and making a terrible face. She let out with a cry that caused me to lighten up the pressure I was applying to her “knob” and with my middle finger. She cried out with encouragement, “O please Benny, harder, please HARDER!” Then she grabbed my hand and roughly removed it from her crotch. She shook for a little while and then fell silent. Rolling onto her side, she proceeded to doze off. I sat there and wondered what to do next. Since she didn’t move or say a word, I decided to get up and leave the room. But not before I took one more look at her naked body, curled up in a knot on her side


Only then did I realize that my thing was sticking straight out and it started to hurt. I left the room and went directly into my own. I felt so uncomfortable with my thing sticking out, I had to go in and see what was happening to me. As I entered my room, I felt an uncontrollable urge to touch my erect, stiff pole down between my legs. I slid down my zipper and unbuttoned my pants and then probed it with my hand, the same hand that moments ago had been in Sissy’s crotch hole. That thought made me ache even more down there and as I touched it, it jerked and started moving on its own. It felt good when I touched it and even better when I rubbed it. Now I took it out of my shorts and started running my hand up and down on it
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
The more I rubbed, the better it felt. Over and over I rubbed it and the better and better it felt. I was rubbing it faster and harder now and the feeling started getting intense, when suddenly a funny sensation came over me. It started down between my legs with a warm glowing throb. It spread rapidly to my pulsating pole and then, to my surprise, that feeling came right out of the hole in my thing and started spitting out in streams of white sticky stuff. Squirt after squirt came out


My knees buckled as I fell onto my bed with that white stuff squirting out of me, making a mess wherever it landed. I lay there, catching my breath, fighting the urge to drift off to sleep. I rolled over onto my tummy and the sensation returned between my legs. I squeezed my thighs together and the last of the stuff came oozing out onto my bedspread. I didn’t care anymore; I just relaxed and enjoyed the final sensation. I must have drifted off, because I was awakened with a start as someone was tapping at my door. I hurriedly got up and pulled on my zipper and buckled my pants


“It’s just me, Benny,” it was Sissy voice just a little louder than a whisper. I struggled to the door and opening it. I found my Sissy, wearing a tee-shirt and shorts standing in the doorway, looking radiant. I just wanted to see if you were okay,” she said, looking down at my crotch area. It was covered with drying white stuff. I must have turned several shades of red because when I looked up, Sissy was smiling. She said simply, “Benny, thank you for being with me today
You made me feel so wonderful. Next time, I’ll make that stuff come out of you so you won’t have to. Did I hear her right? Did she say “Next time”? I tried to shout back to her, “How about NOW? I want you to make it come out of me NOW!” But all that I managed to say was, “Okay. As I turned a brilliant color of red, she smiled a knowing smile and said, “You had better get back out and finish mowing the lawn before your father comes home.” Then she turned back to her room to fetch her laundry. All I could think of was her saying “Next time,” there will be a “next time”, Sissy said so. It kept ringing in my ears; there will be a “next time”. I waited patiently the next night for her to knock at my door and then the next night and the next. I waited all week, every night. I heard father going down the stairs on occasion, he was restless as usual, but I didn’t hear the sound that I desperately was waiting to hear; the sound of her sweet voice behind my closed door. Days turned into weeks and still no “next time”. After waiting every night, I would pull it out to play with it and imagine I was touching Sissy’s nipples and crotch. It always ended the same with me squirting my stuff all over the place and me having to clean up after myself. Finally, I got wise and would squirt it into a dirty sock or handkerchief or something handy like that
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
I didn’t think she would notice the stain when she did my laundry on Saturdays but she did. On one Saturday morning as I was walking by her room on my way out to mow the lawn, she yelled out to me saying, “Benny, would you step in here a second. I want to talk to you a minute. I stopped my exit and returned to her room. Sticking my head in the door, I said, “Yeah Sissy, what’s up? She looked up at me from her bed where she was sitting and she patted the edge of the bed, indicating for me to sit down. My heart was racing. The last time I was invited to sit down on her bed, well, I liked what happened next. When I was seated, she put her hand out and touched my arm gently, softly, almost like a caress. The sensation was electrifying. I felt a knot start to develop in my throat as I looked down at her hand resting on my arm. Benny, I made a promise to you about a month ago that I haven’t fulfilled yet and I’m sorry for that,” she began


“I’ve been real busy with school stuff and my friends and stuff. You know how it goes. I’ve noticed that you have been trying to rectify your situation on your own and by the number of stains on your socks and underwear, I’m guessing that you might need some help. I could feel the blood rushing up to my face as I turned a bright color of red. I’ve been discovered. She knew that I squirted my stuff out and I assume she knew what I was thinking when I did it. I was mortified. But it was her fault; after all, she started the whole thing She slid down from her perch up at the head of the bed to join me at the edge
The skirt that she was wearing rode up her legs and by the time she swung them over the edge I could see right up her skirt and her white panties were staring back at me. All of a sudden, the blood was diverted to another place. Stand up and turn towards me,” she directed me into position. As I stood up in front of her, she reach out her hands and I felt them go to my button to my pants and then to my zipper. With a slight tug downwards, they slid past my hips and fell down to my ankles. I was shocked. I’ve never let a girl see me in my underwear, except the nurse when she gave me a shot and that was for medical reasons
But now, here I stood in front of Sissy, in my underwear and my pole was sticking straight out. That caught her attention and she slowly took it in her hand and started rubbing it gently, back and forth. I almost died right there. It jerked a little when she stroked it and I didn’t make it move at all. Then she smiled and said, “I think it likes to be touched don’t you? Uh huh,” I gulped between deep breathes. Well, let’s see if it would like to come out and play,” she said as she pulled my underwear down to join my pants. I couldn’t believe it. Now I was naked from the waist down in front of Sissy, and I was loving it. I had just started to develop down there so I had only a mustache for pubic hair and my thing wasn’t that big
But it was growing and I was proud of its size. Sissy reached out and rubbed it with her hands as she said, “Now does that feel better big guy?” I appreciated the comment about being big but the tingling down between my legs was starting to become an urgent need. Sissy, I’m going to squirt!” I said in a panic. Well, isn’t that the idea?” she said with a grin on her face. But I want it to last. I don’t want it to squirt out yet,” I exclaimed. She thought for a moment and then stopped her rubbing and her hands went up to my tee shirt and she raised it up over my head. This distraction was timely and I got control of my passion before I let loose. She threw my shirt on the floor and reached down and removed my pants and underwear over my shoes. She helped me step out of them and I was completely naked. As she came up from bending down to my ankles, her hair brushed up between my legs and I could feel the caress all the way up. I shivered uncontrollably at the sensation but I let out a loud moan when her hands followed her head as they ran up my legs and joined together right where they met. I had to back away. I couldn’t take the stimulation like that


I gulped for air as I grabbed onto her hands with both of mine and removed them from my groin. “O Sissy,” I groaned. “My gosh you make me feel so…so…” I couldn’t complete my thought. She smiled a contented smile and then purred to me, “Benny, what do you want me to do? Do you want to cum? I’ll make you cum if you want me to. I thought a second, my mind whirling. What did I want? Suddenly I knew. Sissy, can I take your clothes off? Can I see you naked like me?” I asked, no I begged. You want to undress me?” she asked standing up. Uh huh,” I managed. She took my hand and turned me around so I could sit on the bed and she stood before me. As I sat down, she took a step forward and stood between my legs. She started to remove her top but I stopped her by grabbing her hands. She slowly released the hem and allowed me to run my hands down to her tummy
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
As I took over the task, she raised her arms to allow me to pull it over her head. After it came free of her head, I deposited it next to mine on the floor. Now it was my turn to run my hands up her legs. From the hemline of her mini-skirt, I brushed the skin up her inner thighs until I reached the silky material covering her crotch. She let out a soft moan and a wiggle at the contact, but my hands did not stop there. They continued up her crotch until I could take her entire groin into my hand
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
I inserted my thumbs down between her legs and dug them into the hole she helped me to discover. This brought an even louder moan and a slight buckling of her knees. What was that I felt? It was wet! Did I cause her to pee her pants? I moved my hands around to her ass cheeks and then back to the outside of her skirt. Finding the zipper, I released the skirt from her hips and it fell to the floor. Our eyes met and she gave me a nervous smile. asian webcam Why was she nervous? This was my first time instigating anything. I sat back a little and admired her body. It was beautiful, so soft and curvy. She must have realized what I was doing because she cocked her hip a little and brought her hand up to her waist like a model or something


I smiled back anxiously and continued to stare at her body. I knew I had to see it all again so I reach up to her bra and followed the strap around to the back to attempt to unfasten it. Finally, after three unsuccessful tries, she reached around to assist and it loosened up around her chest and released the binding of her breasts. As I grabbed the shoulder straps to aid in its removal, the cups fell away revealing the two most beautiful things in the world. I had forgotten just how beautiful they were until that very moment. I let the bra slide from my grip as I never took my eyes off of the sight I had dreamed of


I moved my face forward in an uncontrollable urge to take them into my mouth and to suckle upon them. O Benny, it was my turn to do you and here you are turning me into a bowl of jelly. O Benny, that feels so good,” she moaned. I didn’t say a word. I just kept sucking. I ran my tongue around on her nipples, just like I did before. Taking just the nipple between my lips, I sucked down hard and she groaned even louder
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
I was sucking harder with my whole mouth full of her breast. I took my tongue and ran it all around and over them. I was mad with hunger and I was devouring her breasts. My hand went to her tummy and then to her panties. The silkiness of them against her abdomen sent a chilling shutter throughout my body and I sucked even harder on her breast. I cupped my fingers inside of the waist band of her undies and slowly pulled them down in front. As I reached her pubic hair, she let out a loud groan
I inserted my fingers further down the front and ran the back of my middle finger down the length of her crack, sending her into a convulsive gyration that caused her to back away for an instant. O Benny, who taught you how to turn a girl on like this?” she demanded. Sissy, I’ve just been with you that one time, honest,” I pleaded. O God Benny, you are a fast blond black special learner and imaginative, too,” she said sliding her crotch back into my hand. I proceeded to pull down her panties over her hips, her thighs and knees, until they fell to the floor around her ankles. Stepping out of them, she was as naked as I was. I finally had met my dream. I planted my finger right between her spread legs into her hole. She gasped and thrust her hips forward as I started plunging it in and out while pressing up into the rough spot as she directed me the first time. With my lips still glued to her breast and my finger feeling up into her hole, I ran my thumb up her crack and she went wild. With a shriek, she stepped away and fell to her knees. Grabbing my thing with her hand, she did something totally unexpected


She opened her lips and took it deep within mouth. She closed her lips around it and started to suck on it and I do mean suck. Her cheeks acted like she was sucking on a lollipop, all pulled in. Then as she pulled it out, her tongue licked at the hole on the end. I was going crazy. Her hand went down and cradled my balls as she proceeded to take it all the way in so her lips were on my mustache. It felt so unbelievable; I rolled my head backward so I was looking at the ceiling
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
My mouth was open and I fought for air. Then I felt that sensation starting to build, that wonderful feeling that I learned to recognize as the feeling before I squirted. I didn’t want to squirt my stuff into Sissy mouth so I pushed her away with my hands. But she wouldn’t move. I tried again but she resisted my pushing. I pleaded with her, “Sissy, I’m going to squirt my stuff. I can’t hold it any longer. SISSY? Her lips locked around it like a vice


She sucked down on it so hard that she was actually sucking the stuff from my squirting thing. I could feel it squirt big globs into her mouth. It had to go down her throat, but she never missed a stroke. Over and over I shot down her throat as she continued to suck the life out of it. Finally, when I was just oozing, she quit sucking but continued to lick all around the end, including the hole. I was lying flat on my back by this time, trying to catch my breath. My head was spinning but a warm glowing sensation swept over me as I lost conscience. After awhile I began to stir and realized that Sissy face was still buried in my crotch. She had released my thing from her mouth but her face was still down there
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I sat up and she looked at me. Were those tears coming down her cheeks? My gosh, Sissy. What’s wrong? Did I do something wrong? I knew I shouldn’t have squirted in your mouth, I’m sorry, Sissy,” I scrambled for word of apology. No silly, it’s not that. I loved that part. It’s just…O it’s nothing. I’m being silly myself
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
Well Benny, what did you think of your first blowjob? Is that’s what it’s called?” I asked. “My gosh Sissy, it was great, just unbelievably great. She got up from her kneeling position, put her hands on my shoulders and pushing me backwards until I was laying flat on my back. She lay down on top of me with her face right above my own. Then she kissed me on the lips. It was a hard kiss, a sensual kiss and a long kiss. It was a kiss that showed that she loved me. It was a kiss that started to arouse my limp thing down there. As I started to return the kiss, she propped herself on an elbow, looked down into my face and smiled. Then she said something I’ll always remember
CLUBTUG.COM
She said, “Benny, I loved making love with you. But I won’t take the one thing from you that I wish I hadn’t given away. That’s the feeling of giving it for the first time to someone you love. I was thinking, “But I love you Sissy. I want to give it to you the first time.” But I said nothing. I just watch her get up, reach down and pick up her clothes and walk to the door. The “next time” was over
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It was wonderful but it was over. We met again on occasion; usually it was on a Saturday morning. Saturdays became special for me, even if we didn’t do anything because we were alone in the house, except for our mother upstairs in her room, and we knew we could do it even if we didn’t. When we did do something, she always made it unbelievable for me. She taught me what grownups called all of the parts of a boy and girl. It was called a “cock” or “dick”, not a thing. A girl had “tits” and a “pussy” and she loved to be “finger fucked”
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
When she put it in her mouth, she gave me a “blow job” and she taught me how to “eat out her pussy”. We met and loved each other on most Saturdays for over a year, tasting, fingering and sucking upon each other until we would make each other cum; sometimes, multiple times. It was great. We treated each other like two lovers instead of siblings. The only thing we didn’t do was to actually fuck. She held to her promise of not wanting to take my virginity. I had heard my father come down the stairs on many nights. I began to wonder what he was doing. I asked Sissy if she heard him move around at night and a strange look came over her face


She thought for a second and then answered, “Yeah, I hear him, but I didn’t know that you did. I guess he can wander around the house anytime he wants to, it is his house after all,” and let her voice trail away. Once I asked Sissy; after a particularly instructive session one Saturday morning, how she knew so much about sex and stuff. She responded, “Well, I know when I had my first experience, when I was thirteen, I wondered how y…” she paused for a second and then continued, “I wondered how the guy knew so much about sex. Well, they just do, I guess and I try to teach you what I know, that’s all. She cut off her answer and I let it die. I was glad she knew so much about sex and was willing to teach me what she knew
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Who ever taught her, certainly knew what he was doing. It happened on a Friday night, at the end of the school year. I was graduating from middle school and Sissy was graduating from high school. It was late and I was just starting to drift off. I awoke to the felling of someone sliding in beside me in bed. I became fully awake when I realized it was Sissy. Sissy, what are you doing in here?” I asked. I just had the urge to be close to you, that’s all,” she answered, snuggling up next to me. I could tell immediately that she was not wearing anything; she was pressing her naked body as close to me as she could. My cock started to come alive with this realization and I rolled over to press my shorts into her nakedness. She put her arms around my neck and pulled me into the most sensual kiss she had ever given me. I responded by kissing her back just as passionately


As we kissed, her hand went down to my cock inside of my shorts and attempted to pull them off. I came to her assistance and after a second my cock was poking her in the crotch. Benny, I’ve been thinking about not letting you fuck me and I was second guessing that decision. What do you think? Would you like to loose your virginity to me? I mean, do you love me enough to want to fuck me? Gosh yes, Sissy. You know I love you. You know I’ve wanted to put it in you for over a year now. But you said I should wait until I did it with someone I love
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
But Sissy, I love you. I’ve loved you for a long time. Hell yes I want to fuck you, if you’ll let me. O Benny, I will let you, I want you. Please, take me Benny,” she begged. I rolled her over and was on top of her in a flash. She spread her legs to accept my penetration and just as I was aimed and ready, I stopped myself and thought, “What are you doing, Ben? This is what you’ve always wanted and now that is there for your taking, you want to rush in and grab it. Why not take it slow and enjoy the moment? Maybe you can make it special for your sister, too. I suddenly scooted down on her body until my face was directly over her tits. I opened my mouth and started licking tenderly her left nipple and then her right one


Since I was right on her pubic bone with my tummy muscles, I started moving around a little, grinding my stomach into her pussy. As I licked her nipples, I was humping her pussy. She was starting to breath harder every time a made a rotation with my stomach. I licked her nipples until they were hard as pebbles and then, taking one at a time into my mouth, I sucked hard on it and pulled it away from the rest of the breast. This caused a little moan to escape from her lips as she grown her crotch into my tummy muscles. I moved my hands up to her breasts and squeezed them both at the same time as I scooted down a little more and ran my tongue down around her navel. She tightened up her muscles to her tummy and abdomen and gasped at the sensation. She buried her fingers into my hair and pressed it downward. I complied with the unspoken request by offering no resistance and within a second or two; my nose told me that I had arrived at her sweet opening. Her smell of honey I knew from many times before
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
This was not the first time I had tasted her juices, but it was the most exciting time, knowing that I was about to enter her most sacred place; the opening to her soul, her grand treasure. I was about to penetrate her vagina with my cock and fuck her with all of my might and passion. But not yet, I had to taste and suck upon the sweet little knob she had hidden under that hood she held between her lips, those two luscious lips that guarded her secret treasure that before now, I had only dreamt of invading. Tonight was my night, she told me so, and I wasn’t about to rush it for anything. I ran my tongue up to her hooded nubbin and flicked it several times. She strained her hips upward in an attempt to stimulate asian webcam it more. I then moved down between her legs and lapped at her opening, inserting my tongue in as far as I could stretch it


Again, she reacted by pushing her crotch upward to help my tongue enter some more. I licked at her anus and she went wild. Pulling my head down with both hands, she raised her hips high into the air and groaned so loud, I had to caution her for making to much noise. I don’t care who hears me,” she panted in response. “O Benny, you make me feel hot for you. Please, take me now! Are you ready?” I asked. God YES. BENNY, PUT IT IN ME! I slid down into position with my knees just under her bent knees. Both of her legs were sticking straight up in the air and spread wide, waiting, inviting, beckoning. I felt my cock when I positioned it at her entrance
ASIAN WEBCAM

asian webcam

ENTER TO ASIAN WEBCAM
It had never felt so big, so straight and firm. I was about to enter an unknown world that I had only dreamt of and now was the time. Finding her opening wide and moist with her lubricant that coated the head of my throbbing cock, I yelled to myself, “GO FOR IT,” and rammed it home, down to the hilt. O MY GOD, BENNY,” was all she could get out before I withdrew it and plunged it in again. My loins were on fire as I pinned her against the mattress of my bed for a second time. The breath had gone out of Sissy, as I rammed in the third assault on her womb. It felt so different than when she sucked me off. I could feel the pressure all around it as it slid in and out. I could feel it when it jammed into the back of her womb. Now it was coming in rapid, jack hammer, action; going in long and hard, then quickly out to the head
Then ram it in again as far as I could make it go. She was now meeting my every thrust with a thrust of her own. We were literally jamming our crotches together with no cares of the consequences. Over and over we were slapping the skin together. The bed was squeaking as it moved across the floor and she was holding me tight around the ass. The feeling of bliss that was emanating from my loins was growing with every penetration. I knew it was just a matter of time


But I could not control my movements. I continued ramming my cock into her incredibly juicy pussy and she continued receiving and giving back again with as much force and passion as she was given. As she reached her breaking point and the emotion had built up to a crescendo, there was only one way out and that was an unbelievable orgasmic release, for both of us. It came with a flurry of movement and noise. She screeched a muffled cry as she strained to get the last ounce of energy out through asian webcam her pussy. I held my breath for what seemed like forever


Finally, we released all pent up desires and ground into each other with a rapid ramming of our bodies, concentrated at our crotches. The slamming finally started to subside until we just slowly and smoothly continued to slide it in and out, slower and slower, until all motion stopped. We must have fallen to sleep, because when I awoke, several hours later, she was gone. When I say gone, I don’t mean gone from my bed, but gone entirely. She was not there in the morning when I got ready for school. She was not there when I got home or at dinner that evening. She was gone completely and forever. I loved my Sissy and she left me
CLUBTUG.COM
But she also left me with the knowledge of love and that was better than nothing. I like to think that she came in and said goodbye before she left that last time. Maybe she did or maybe that was the purpose of her final late night visit. I will always think it was the first one. But even if it was the latter, I still will think fondly of her last night in my life.



ASIAN WEBCAM asian webcam

asian webcam, tits big hairly, girl gets sperm, black webcam girls masturbating, hairy girl masturbate, shaved dancer, lesbians kissing fetish stockings, stocking tits squirt, big dick big ass tattooe, blonde likes cum, ass licking anal heels, teenager cock,
Related posts:
01:50, 2011-Dec-10 | Pernament links | 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Bookmark:
Bookmark Us!
Porn